94-15404. Oil Pollution Prevention; Non-Transportation-Related Onshore Facilities; Final Rule ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY  

  • [Federal Register Volume 59, Number 126 (Friday, July 1, 1994)]
    [Unknown Section]
    [Page 0]
    From the Federal Register Online via the Government Publishing Office [www.gpo.gov]
    [FR Doc No: 94-15404]
    
    
    [[Page Unknown]]
    
    [Federal Register: July 1, 1994]
    
    
    _______________________________________________________________________
    
    Part III
    
    
    
    
    
    Environmental Protection Agency
    
    
    
    
    
    _______________________________________________________________________
    
    
    
    40 CFR Parts 9 and 112
    
    
    
    
    Oil Pollution Prevention; Non-Transportation-Related Onshore 
    Facilities; Final Rule
    ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY
    
    40 CFR Parts 9 and 112
    
    [SW H-FRL 5002-6]
    RIN 2050-AD30
    
     
    Oil Pollution Prevention; Non-Transportation-Related Onshore 
    Facilities
    
    AGENCY: U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA).
    
    ACTION: Final rule.
    
    -----------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    SUMMARY: This rule amends the Oil Pollution Prevention regulation, 
    promulgated under the Clean Water Act for transportation-related 
    onshore and offshore facilities. The revision incorporates new 
    requirements added by the Oil Pollution Act of 1990 that direct certain 
    facility owners and operators to prepare plans for responding to a 
    worst case discharge of oil and to a substantial threat of such a 
    discharge. Requirements to plan for a small and medium discharge of 
    oil, as appropriate, are also added by this revision.
    
    EFFECTIVE DATE: August 30, 1994.
    
    ADDRESSES: The official record for this rulemaking is located in the 
    Superfund Docket, Room M2615 at the U.S. Environmental Protection 
    Agency, 401 M Street SW., Washington, DC 20460 [Docket Number SPCC-2P]. 
    The docket is available for inspection between 9 a.m. and 4 p.m., 
    Monday through Friday, excluding Federal holidays. Appointments to 
    review the docket can be made by calling 202-260-3046. The public may 
    copy a maximum of 266 pages from any regulatory docket at no cost. If 
    the number of pages copied exceeds 266, however, a charge of 15 cents 
    will be incurred for each additional page, plus a $25.00 administrative 
    fee.
    
    FOR FURTHER INFORMATION CONTACT: Bobbie Lively-Diebold, Oil Pollution 
    Response and Abatement Branch, Emergency Response Division (5202G), 
    U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, 401 M Street, SW., Washington, DC 
    20460 at 703-356-8774; the ERNS/SPCC Information line at 202-260-2342; 
    or the RCRA/Superfund Hotline at 800-424-9346 (in the Washington, DC 
    metropolitan area, 703-412-9810). The Telecommunications Device for the 
    Deaf (TDD) Hotline number is 800-553-7672 (in the Washington, DC 
    metropolitan area, 703-412-3323).
    
    SUPPLEMENTARY INFORMATION: The contents of this preamble are listed in 
    the following outline:
    
    I. Introduction
        A. Statutory Authority
        B. The Oil Pollution Act of 1990
        C. Background of the Rulemaking
    II. Summary of Revisions to the Oil Pollution Prevention Regulation
        A. Summary of Approach to Implementing Facility Response Plan 
    Requirements
        B. Response to Major Issues Raised by Commenters
        C. Section-by-Section Analysis
    III. Regulatory Analyses
        A. Executive Order 12866
        B. Regulatory Flexibility Act
        C. Paperwork Reduction Act
        D. Display of OMB Control Numbers
    
    I. Introduction
    
    A. Statutory Authority
    
        Section 4202(a)(6) of the Oil Pollution Act of 1990 (OPA), Public 
    Law 101-380, amends section 311(j) of the Federal Water Pollution 
    Control Act, also known as the Clean Water Act (CWA), and under CWA 
    section 311(j)(5) (See 33 U.S.C. 1321(j)(5)) directs the President to 
    issue regulations that require owners or operators of tank vessels, 
    offshore facilities, and certain onshore facilities to prepare and 
    submit to the President plans for, among other things, responding, to 
    the maximum extent practicable, to a worst case discharge of oil and to 
    a substantial threat of such a discharge.
        Section 311(j)(1)(C) of the CWA authorizes the President to issue 
    regulations establishing procedures, methods, equipment, and other 
    requirements to prevent discharges of oil from vessels and facilities 
    and to contain such discharges. (See 33 U.S.C. 1321(j)(1)(C).) The 
    President has delegated the authority to regulate non-transportation-
    related onshore facilities under sections 311(j)(1)(C) and 311(j)(5) of 
    the CWA to the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA or the 
    Agency). (See Executive Order (E.O.) 12777, section 2(b)(1), 56 FR 
    54757 (October 22, 1991), superseding E.O. 11735, 38 FR 21243.) By this 
    same E.O., the President has delegated similar authority over 
    transportation-related onshore facilities, deepwater ports, and vessels 
    to the U.S. Department of Transportation (DOT), and authority over 
    other offshore facilities, including associated pipelines, to the U.S. 
    Department of the Interior (DOI). A Memorandum of Understanding (MOU) 
    among EPA, DOI, and DOT effective February 3, 1994, has redelegated the 
    responsibility to regulate certain offshore facilities located in and 
    along the Great Lakes, rivers, coastal wetlands, and the Gulf Coast 
    barrier islands from DOI to EPA. (See E.O. 12777 Sec. 2(i) regarding 
    authority to redelegate.) The MOU is included as Appendix B to 40 CFR 
    part 112. An MOU between the Secretary of Transportation and the EPA 
    Administrator, dated November 24, 1971 (36 FR 24080, December 18, 
    1971), establishes the definitions of non-transportation-related 
    facilities and transportation-related facilities. The definitions from 
    the MOU are currently included in Appendix A to 40 CFR part 112.
    
    B. The Oil Pollution Act of 1990
    
        The OPA (Public Law 101-380, 104 Stat. 484) was enacted to expand 
    prevention and preparedness activities, improve response capabilities, 
    ensure that shippers and oil companies pay the costs of spills that do 
    occur, provide an additional economic incentive to prevent spills 
    through increased penalties and enhanced enforcement, establish an 
    expanded research and development program, and establish a new Oil 
    Spill Liability Trust Fund, administered by the U.S. Coast Guard 
    (USCG). As provided in sections 2002(b), 2003, and 2004 of the OPA, the 
    new Fund replaces the fund originally established under section 311(k) 
    of the CWA and other oil pollution funds.
        Section 4202(a) of the OPA amends CWA section 311(j) to require 
    regulations for owners or operators of facilities to prepare and submit 
    ``a plan for responding, to the maximum extent practicable, to a worst 
    case discharge, and to a substantial threat of such a discharge, of oil 
    or a hazardous substance.'' This requirement applies to all offshore 
    facilities and any onshore facility that, ``because of its location, 
    could reasonably be expected to cause substantial harm to the 
    environment by discharging into or on the navigable waters, adjoining 
    shorelines, or the exclusive economic zone'' (``substantial harm 
    facilities''). As stated in the February 17, 1993 proposed rule (58 FR 
    8824), this rulemaking addresses only plans for responding to 
    discharges of oil.
        Under CWA and the Comprehensive Environmental Response, 
    Compensation, and Liability Act (CERCLA), the United States has 
    developed a National Oil and Hazardous Substances Pollution Contingency 
    Plan (NCP) (40 CFR part 300) and has established Area Committees to 
    develop Area Contingency Plans (ACPs) as elements of a comprehensive 
    oil and hazardous substance spill response system. As amended by the 
    OPA, CWA section 311(j)(5)(C) sets forth certain minimum requirements 
    for facility response plans. The plans must:
         Be consistent with the requirements of the NCP and ACPs;
         Identify the qualified individual having full authority to 
    implement removal actions, and require immediate communications between 
    that individual and the appropriate Federal official and the persons 
    providing removal personnel and equipment;
         Identify and ensure by contract or other approved means 
    the availability of private personnel and equipment necessary to 
    remove, to the maximum extent practicable, a worst case discharge 
    (including a discharge resulting from fire or explosion), and to 
    mitigate or prevent a substantial threat of such a discharge;
         Describe the training, equipment testing, periodic 
    unannounced drills, and response actions of persons at the facility, to 
    be carried out under the plan to ensure the safety of the facility and 
    to mitigate or prevent a discharge or the substantial threat of a 
    discharge; and
         Be updated periodically.
        Under section 311(j)(5)(D), additional review and approval 
    provisions apply to response plans prepared for offshore facilities and 
    for onshore facilities that, because of their location, ``could 
    reasonably be expected to cause significant and substantial harm to the 
    environment by discharging into or on the navigable waters or adjoining 
    shorelines or the exclusive economic zone'' (emphasis added) 
    (``significant and substantial harm facilities''). Under authority 
    delegated in E.O. 12777, EPA is responsible for the following 
    activities for each of these response plans at non-transportation-
    related onshore facilities:
         Promptly reviewing the response plan;
         Requiring amendments to any plan that does not meet the 
    section 311(j)(5) requirements;
         Approving any plan that meets these requirements; and
         Reviewing each plan periodically thereafter.
        The CWA and the OPA require that owners or operators of 
    ``substantial harm facilities'' submit their response plans to EPA (as 
    delegated by the President in E.O. 12777) by February 18, 1993, or stop 
    handling, storing, or transporting oil. In addition, under CWA section 
    311(j)(5) and OPA section 4202(b)(4), a facility required to prepare 
    and submit a response plan under the OPA may not handle, store, or 
    transport oil after August 18, 1993 unless: (1) in the case of a 
    facility for which a plan is reviewed by EPA, the plan has been 
    approved by EPA; and (2) the facility is operating in compliance with 
    the plan. The statute provides that a ``significant and substantial 
    harm facility'' may be allowed to operate without an approved response 
    plan for up to two years after the facility submits a plan for review 
    (no later than February 18, 1995), if the owner or operator certifies 
    that he or she has ensured by contract or other approved means the 
    availability of private personnel and equipment necessary to respond, 
    to the maximum extent practicable, to a worst case discharge of oil, or 
    a substantial threat of such a discharge. Owners or operators of 
    ``substantial harm facilities'' are not required to have their plans 
    approved by EPA, but, are required to operate in compliance with their 
    plans after August 18, 1993.
        Under the OPA, facility owners or operators who fail to comply with 
    section 311(j) requirements are subject to new administrative penalties 
    and more stringent judicial penalties than those imposed previously 
    under the CWA. Section 4301(b) of the OPA amends CWA section 311(b) to 
    authorize a civil judicial penalty of $25,000 per day of violation for 
    failure to comply with regulations under CWA section 311(j). In 
    addition to these civil penalties, OPA section 4301(b) amends CWA 
    section 311(b) to authorize administrative penalties for failure to 
    comply with section 311(j) regulations of up to $10,000 per violation, 
    not to exceed $25,000 for Class I penalties, and up to $10,000 per day 
    per violation, not to exceed $125,000 for Class II penalties. The 
    differences between ``Class I'' and ``Class II'' administrative 
    penalties are the amounts of the potential penalties and the hearing 
    procedures used (for instance, Class II procedures will generally 
    ensure the owner or operator a more extensive opportunity to be heard 
    through the proceedings). These revised penalty provisions are 
    applicable to violations occurring after the August 18, 1990, enactment 
    of the OPA. Violations occurring before enactment of the OPA remain 
    subject to penalty provisions originally set forth in CWA section 311.
    
    C. Background of the Rulemaking
    
    Jurisdictional Issues
        Although the issue was not raised specifically in the proposed 
    rule, the question of clarifying jurisdiction is a pervasive issue in 
    this rulemaking, because there are a number of regulatory agencies with 
    OPA authority over the same or similar entities.
        By E.O. 12777, the President delegated certain OPA authorities to 
    EPA, DOI, and DOT. By terms of the E.O., EPA must develop response plan 
    regulations for onshore non-transportation-related facilities, while 
    the Minerals Management Service (MMS) in DOI is granted similar 
    authority for offshore non-transportation-related facilities. The USCG 
    must develop requirements for vessels and offshore transportation-
    related facilities, and the Research and Special Programs 
    Administration (RSPA) has responsibility for onshore pipelines and 
    rolling stock. (The USCG and RSPA are agencies in DOT.)
        As it applies to the CWA, the term ``offshore facility'' means any 
    facility of any kind located in, on, or under any of the navigable 
    waters of the United States, and any facility of any kind that is 
    subject to the jurisdiction of the United States and is located in, on, 
    or under any other waters, other than a vessel or a public vessel. (See 
    CWA section 311(a)(ii).) The combined effect of this definition and the 
    delegations under E.O. 12777 gives DOI (MMS) responsibility for non-
    transportation-related fixed offshore facilities in inland lakes and 
    rivers. (See E.O. Sec. 2(b)(3).)
        However, EPA, DOI-MMS, and DOT have agreed that EPA responsibility 
    should extend to these non-transportation-related fixed offshore 
    facilities in inland lakes and rivers, because EPA has the expertise to 
    provide oversight of facility functions, and because the maintenance of 
    continuity in oversight will facilitate compliance for the regulated 
    community. Under Sec. 2(i) of E.O. 12777, the President authorized EPA, 
    DOI, and DOT to redelegate any of their responsibilities under the OPA 
    to the head of any Executive department or agency with the consent of 
    the agency head. The Secretaries of DOI and DOT, and the Administrator 
    of EPA signed an MOU on February 3, 1994, that gives to EPA 
    jurisdiction all non-transportation-related fixed facilities located 
    landward of the ``coast line.'' For purposes of the MOU, the term 
    ``coast line'' is defined as in the Submerged Land Act (43 U.S.C. 
    1301(c)) to mean ``the line of ordinary low water along that portion of 
    the coast that is in direct contact with the open sea and the line 
    marking the seaward limit of inland waters.'' MMS has prepared detailed 
    charts that reflect the position of the ``coast line'' and can be 
    contacted for additional information on the status of a particular 
    facility.
        EPA does not address response plan requirements for non-
    transportation- related fixed offshore facilities in this final rule, 
    but will do so under a separate rulemaking. However, because EPA now 
    has jurisdictional responsibility over such facilities, response plans 
    for these facilities must be submitted to EPA rather than to MMS. Until 
    EPA promulgates a rule for non-transportation-related fixed offshore 
    facilities formerly under MMS authority, the Agency will review 
    response plans for these facilities under the OPA statutory criteria. 
    Until such a rule is promulgated, these facilities should look to this 
    final rule as guidance.
    Coordination with Other Federal Programs
        Federal and State Government Coordination Efforts. EPA and other 
    Federal agencies with jurisdiction under the OPA and E.O. 12777 
    (including the USCG, the Office of Pipeline Safety in RSPA, and MMS) 
    met during the development of this rule to create an implementation 
    strategy that minimizes duplication wherever practicable and recognizes 
    State oil pollution prevention and response programs. The Agency also 
    participated in a workgroup with representatives from the National 
    Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA), the Fish and Wildlife 
    Service, the National Park Service, and other Federal agencies. These 
    meetings and workgroup sessions were held to develop a consistent 
    approach among Federal agencies and between Federal and State 
    governments for oil response planning, and to develop guidelines and 
    evaluation criteria for drills/exercises and training conducted to meet 
    the OPA requirements and for identification of ``environmentally 
    sensitive areas'' (now ``fish and wildlife and sensitive 
    environments'').\1\ These meetings were held at various times from 
    January 1993 to January 1994.
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
        \1\The term ``environmentally sensitive areas'' has been changed 
    to the term ``fish and wildlife and sensitive environments'' 
    throughout this preamble and the final rule to be consistent with 
    the terminology used in proposed revisions to the NCP (See 58 FR 
    54702) that implement OPA requirements. The terms have the same 
    meaning and the change is not meant to imply an expansion in the 
    types of areas identified for protection under the OPA.
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
        One of the critical outgrowths of these efforts was the development 
    of a consistent approach to regulate ``complexes.'' (A complex is a 
    facility with a combination of transportation-related and non-
    transportation-related components, e.g., a marine transfer facility 
    with aboveground storage tanks.) A complex is subject to the 
    jurisdiction of more than one Federal agency under the President's 
    delegation implementing section 311(j) of the CWA. Among the ways EPA 
    has reduced the complexity of planning requirements for these 
    facilities is to better align EPA's Appendix E (Appendix F in the 
    proposed rule renamed in this final rule as ``Determination and 
    Evaluation of Required Response Resources for Facility Response 
    Plans'') with USCG response resource rules developed for marine 
    transfer facilities (February 5, 1993, 58 FR 7330). (A complete 
    discussion of Appendix E appears later in this preamble.) For non-
    transportation-related facilities that handle or store non-petroleum 
    oils, EPA also has adopted an approach similar to the USCG's regulatory 
    approach for response equipment strategies (58 FR 7362).
        The coordination efforts resulted in several key decisions which 
    are described below and discussed in greater depth later in this 
    preamble. A common theme of discussion among agency representatives was 
    the need to facilitate the regulated community's efforts to implement 
    multiple sets of response planning requirements. EPA emphasizes that it 
    will accept a response plan prepared to meet State or other Federal 
    requirements as long as the plan meets the requirements of this final 
    rule and is appropriately cross-referenced. In response to the need to 
    provide owners or operators with additional direction on conducting 
    drills/exercises to meet the OPA requirements, the National 
    Preparedness for Response Exercise Program (PREP) was developed through 
    a joint effort of the Federal agencies implementing OPA response plan 
    regulations with involvement from other Federal representatives (e.g., 
    natural resource trustees), State agencies, members of the regulated 
    community, and oil spill response organizations. These efforts resulted 
    in the creation of guidelines to assist owners or operators in 
    following the PREP. EPA references, as guidance, PREP guidelines at 
    Sec. 112.21 of today's final rule. The PREP draft guidelines are 
    available from Petty Officer Daniel Caras at (202) 267-6570 or fax 267-
    4085/4065. (See Appendix E to this part, section 10, for availability). 
    The USCG has developed similar guidance for training, and EPA 
    references these training guidelines at Sec. 112.21 of today's final 
    rule, indicating that following these guidelines (or demonstrating a 
    comparable program) is an acceptable means to satisfy the OPA 
    requirement to describe training.
        Another interagency effort that resulted in a coordinated approach 
    to develop response plan requirements involved the identification of 
    fish and wildlife and sensitive environments. The Federal agencies 
    implementing OPA regulations contributed to the development of a 
    guidance document prepared by the natural resource trustees to assist 
    owners or operators in identifying fish and wildlife and sensitive 
    environments for the evaluation of the substantial harm criteria and 
    for the development of a response plan, if required. Although EPA has 
    removed the proposed Appendix D that covered this subject, facility 
    owners and operators still must consider fish and wildlife and 
    sensitive environments. EPA refers facility owners or operators to 
    Appendices I, II, and III of the ``Guidance for Facility and Vessel 
    Response Plans: Fish and Wildlife and Sensitive Environments'' 
    published by NOAA within the Department of Commerce (DOC) in the 
    Federal Register at 59 FR 14714, March 29, 1994. This document will 
    provide guidance on fish and wildlife and sensitive environments until 
    geographic-specific annexes of ACPs are fully developed. (See the 
    discussion of ACPs later in this preamble.) Owners or operators are 
    encouraged to contact the appropriate Area Committee, EPA Regional 
    office (inland areas), USCG Captain of the Port (coastal areas), or 
    natural resource agencies listed in the DOC/NOAA Guidance for 
    information on fish and wildlife and sensitive environments as it 
    becomes available.
        A final critical area where Federal agencies implementing the OPA 
    reached agreement was the review of response plans. For response 
    purposes, the NCP divides the United States into inland and coastal 
    zones, with EPA responsible for providing On-Scene Coordinators (OSCs) 
    for the inland zone, and the USCG responsible for providing OSCs for 
    the coastal zone. EPA will provide an opportunity for designated USCG 
    OSCs to review and comment on response plans for non-transportation-
    related onshore facilities subject to 40 CFR part 112, and 
    geographically located in the coastal zone. For facilities subject to 
    40 CFR part 112, EPA will maintain the responsibility for final 
    approval of the response plan; however, the Regional Administrator (RA) 
    will consider any USCG OSC objection to a response plan and attempt to 
    resolve any issues through interagency discussions.
        The NCP and ACPs. Section 311(j)(5)(C) of the CWA requires that 
    facility response plans be consistent with the requirements of the NCP 
    and ACPs. The NCP provides the general organizational structure and 
    procedures for addressing discharges of oil and hazardous substances 
    under the CWA, as well as releases of hazardous substances, pollutants, 
    and contaminants under CERCLA. Among other things, the NCP specifies 
    responsibilities among Federal, State, and local governments; describes 
    resources available for response; summarizes State and local emergency 
    planning requirements under the Emergency Planning and Community Right-
    to-Know Act (EPCRA or SARA Title III); and establishes procedures for 
    undertaking removal actions under the CWA. Until a revised NCP is 
    published, as mandated under OPA section 4201(c), facility response 
    plans should be consistent with the current NCP and, if necessary, 
    revised to be consistent with the pending NCP revisions when they are 
    promulgated. (Revisions to the NCP were proposed on October 22, 1993, 
    at 58 FR 54702.)
        ACPs are mandated under CWA section 311(j)(4) and prepared by Area 
    Committees comprised of members appointed by the President from 
    qualified personnel of Federal, State, and local agencies. When 
    implemented in conjunction with other elements of the NCP, ACPs must be 
    adequate to remove a worst case discharge from a facility operating in 
    or near the area covered by the plan. ACPs cover discharges affecting 
    all U.S. waters and adjoining shorelines. EPA and the USCG are 
    responsible for establishing Area Committees for the inland and coastal 
    zones, respectively. In the inland Regions, ACPs have been completed 
    and approved by EPA. The ACP process, however, is dynamic, and Area 
    Committees will continue to refine the ACPs to provide more detailed 
    information on protection priorities, develop protection strategies, 
    and identify appropriate cleanup strategies for inland areas. Area 
    Committees have the option to further subdivide their areas into 
    smaller, geographically distinct subareas and develop geographic-
    specific annexes for these subareas. Members of the public may 
    contribute to the ACP refinement process through involvement with Area 
    Committees in the development of geographic-specific annexes.
        Resource Conservation and Recovery Act (RCRA). EPA regulations in 
    Subpart D of 40 CFR part 264, and Subpart D of 40 CFR part 265 
    promulgated under RCRA, require owners and operators of hazardous waste 
    facilities to develop facility-specific contingency plans. The plans 
    must include response procedures; a list of each person qualified to 
    act as a facility emergency coordinator; a list of all emergency 
    equipment and, when required, decontamination equipment at the 
    facility; evacuation plans, when evacuation could be necessary; and 
    arrangements agreed to by local police departments, fire departments, 
    hospitals, contractors, and State and local emergency response teams to 
    coordinate emergency services. In addition, newly promulgated 40 CFR 
    part 279 establishes facility-specific contingency planning and 
    emergency procedure requirements for used oil at reprocessing and 
    refining facilities. To avoid duplication of effort, owners or 
    operators of facilities subject to the regulations in 40 CFR parts 264, 
    265, and 279 may incorporate these RCRA provisions and the response 
    planning requirements of other applicable Federal regulations into 
    their facility response plans.
        EPCRA. Among other things, EPCRA requires local emergency planning 
    committees (LEPCs) to develop local emergency response plans for their 
    community and review them at least annually. Under EPCRA, the owner or 
    operator of a facility where a listed ``extremely hazardous substance'' 
    is present in an amount in excess of the threshold planning quantity 
    must notify the State emergency response commission (SERC). In 
    addition, upon request of the LEPC, the owner or operator must provide 
    the LEPC with any information necessary to develop and implement the 
    local emergency response plan. Because of the requirement that certain 
    facilities participate in emergency planning under EPCRA, some overlap 
    may exist with response plan requirements outlined in today's rule.
        The OPA Conference Report states that OPA facility response plans 
    should be consistent with plans prepared under other programs, and that 
    any information developed under section 311(j) should be made available 
    to SERCs and LEPCs. (See OPA Conference Report, H.R. Rep. No. 101-653, 
    101st Cong., 2d Sess. 1990 at p. 151.) Therefore, a facility response 
    plan should be consistent with the local emergency response plan for 
    the community in which the facility is located, and to ensure such 
    consistency, facility owners or operators should review the appropriate 
    local emergency response plan. In addition, upon request of the LEPC or 
    SERC, the facility should provide a copy of the facility response plan.
        Clean Air Act. Under section 112(r) of the Clean Air Act (CAA), as 
    amended in 1990, EPA is to promulgate risk management program 
    regulations for the prevention and detection of accidental releases and 
    for responses to such releases, including requirements for a risk 
    management plan (RMP) for chemical accidental release prevention. The 
    regulation listing the covered chemicals and threshold quantities was 
    published in the Federal Register on January 31, 1994 (59 FR 4478). The 
    proposed rule for the risk management program was published in the 
    Federal Register on October 20, 1993 (58 FR 54190).
        Regulated facilities are required to do three things: register with 
    EPA; develop and implement a risk management program that includes a 
    hazard assessment, a prevention program, and an emergency response 
    program; and develop and submit an RMP to the Chemical Safety and 
    Hazard Investigation Board, the implementing agency, the SERC, and the 
    LEPC. The RMP is to be made available to the public.
        EPA anticipates that facilities affected by both regulations can 
    prepare one response plan that meets the Oil Pollution Act requirements 
    for oil and the CAA requirements for chemicals.
    Prevention Technical Requirements
        EPA's proposed rule for the facility response plan rulemaking 
    contained certain provisions related to aspects of 40 CFR part 112 that 
    did not address the OPA facility response plan requirements. EPA has 
    decided not to include these provisions in today's final rule. These 
    provisions are more closely related to the 40 CFR part 112 revisions 
    proposed on October 22, 1991 (56 FR 54612), and will be finalized when 
    that proposal is finalized. The proposed provisions not included in 
    today's final rule are as follows:
         Sec. 112.1(d)(4)--Reiterating that Underground Storage 
    Tanks are to be Marked on Diagrams;
         Sec. 112.1(g)--Regional Administrator Authority to Require 
    SPCC Plan Preparation;
         Sec. 112.2--Definitions of ``Alteration'' and ``Repair'';
         Sec. 112.4(d)--Amendment of SPCC Plan by Regional 
    Administrator;
         Sec. 112.7(a)(2)--Submission of SPCC Plans for Waiver of 
    Technical Requirements;
         Sec. 112.7(d)--Requirement to Prepare a Contingency Plan 
    When the Installation of Secondary Containment Structures is not 
    Practicable;
         Sec. 112.7(f)--Prevention Training; and
         Sec. 112.7(i)/Appendix H--Ensuring Against Brittle 
    Fracture.
        Only proposed changes to Secs. 112.2 (except for the definitions of 
    ``alteration'' and ``repair'') and 112.20, and the addition of 
    Sec. 112.21 are included in today's final rule. The content of 
    Sec. 112.21 is adapted from Sec. 112.7 of the proposed rule which 
    addressed training and drills/exercises for both prevention and 
    response.
    
    II. Summary of Revisions to the Oil Pollution Prevention Regulation
    
        This section provides a summary of the response planning provisions 
    included in today's final rule. Section II.A provides a brief summary 
    of the overall approach to implementation of response plan 
    requirements. In Section II.B, EPA summarizes and responds to major 
    issues raised by the public during the comment period. Finally, Section 
    II.C provides a section-by-section discussion of changes from the 
    proposed rule to the final rule.
    
    A. Summary of Approach to Implementing Facility Response Plan 
    Requirements
    
        EPA is finalizing an approach for identifying facilities subject to 
    response planning requirements similar to that outlined in the proposed 
    rule. Only owners or operators of ``substantial harm facilities'' are 
    required to prepare and submit plans. EPA will approve only those plans 
    submitted for ``significant and substantial harm facilities.'' Risk-
    based factors for evaluating the potential to cause substantial harm 
    and significant and substantial harm are established in Sec. 112.20(f) 
    of today's rule and include: type of transfer operation; oil storage 
    capacity; lack of secondary containment; proximity to fish and wildlife 
    and sensitive environments (described as ``environmentally sensitive 
    areas'' in the proposal), navigable waters, and drinking water intakes; 
    spill history; age of oil storage tanks; and other facility-specific 
    and Region-specific information.
        There are two methods by which an onshore facility may be 
    determined to be a ``substantial harm facility.'' The first involves 
    the use of substantial harm criteria provided in Sec. 112.20(f)(1) and 
    in the flowchart in Appendix C to 40 CFR part 112 by owners or 
    operators to identify ``substantial harm facilities.'' The second 
    provides each RA the authority to determine whether any facility 
    subject to the Oil Pollution Prevention regulation is a ``substantial 
    harm facility'' based on the specific criteria in Sec. 112.20(f)(1), 
    the factors in Sec. 112.20(f)(2)(A)-(F), or other site-specific 
    characteristics and environmental factors that may be relevant under 
    Sec. 112.20(f)(2)(G). In applying these factors, the RA may seek input 
    on specific facilities from other agencies such as the USCG and natural 
    resource trustee agencies. The RA also may consider petitions from the 
    public to determine whether a facility is a ``substantial harm 
    facility.''
        To determine whether an onshore facility could be a ``significant 
    and substantial harm facility,'' the RA will consider the substantial 
    harm criteria in Sec. 112.20(f)(2) as well as additional factors in 
    Sec. 112.20(f)(3), including site-specific information such as local 
    impacts on public health.
        In today's final rule, facility owners or operators are provided 
    with a process to appeal the substantial harm and significant and 
    substantial harm determinations or the RA's decision not to approve a 
    response plan for which approval is required.
        Finally, under Sec. 112.20(e), owners or operators who are not 
    required to submit plans must maintain onsite at the facility a signed 
    certification form, which indicates that the facility has been 
    determined by the facility owner or operator not to meet the criteria 
    in Sec. 112.20(f)(1).
    Discussion of Response Plans
        Those facility owners or operators who submit plans must include a 
    signed response plan cover sheet (as provided in 40 CFR part 112, 
    Appendix F, Attachment F-1), which indicates that the information 
    contained in the plan is accurate, and that gives a basic summary of 
    facility information, including the results of the substantial harm 
    determination.
        The required elements for response planning in Sec. 112.20(h) of 
    this rule are designed to direct a facility owner or operator in 
    gathering the information needed to prepare a response plan. The 
    response plan elements address requirements under CWA section 311(j)(5) 
    (as amended by the OPA), including requirements for response training 
    and participation in response drills/exercises. Appendix F to the rule 
    includes a model response plan that further describes the required 
    elements in Sec. 112.20(h). The majority of elements in the model plan 
    are taken directly from Sec. 112.20(h) or are logical extensions of the 
    general requirements in Sec. 112.20(h) and are therefore requirements 
    prefaced by use of the word ``must'' or ``shall.'' EPA recognizes that 
    certain other elements may not be applicable in all cases. To provide 
    flexibility for facilities with unique circumstances, certain elements 
    are prefaced by use of the words ``shall, as appropriate'' or are 
    modified by use of the words ``or an equivalent.'' Finally, other 
    elements are presented as recommendations and are prefaced by use of 
    the word ``may.''
        As discussed previously in this preamble, the requirements in 
    Sec. 112.20(h) and the model response plan in Appendix F do not 
    preclude the use of a preexisting response plan. Owners or operators 
    may submit a plan prepared to meet other Federal or State requirements, 
    as long as the elements in Sec. 112.20 are addressed (including the 
    requirement for an emergency response action plan), and a cross-
    reference to the model response plan is provided.
        Under today's rule, owners or operators of ``substantial harm 
    facilities'' must prepare plans to respond to a worst case discharge, 
    and small and medium discharges as appropriate. Such response planning 
    by facilities will help ensure protection of public health and welfare 
    and the environment by facilitating effective response to discharges to 
    navigable waters or adjoining shorelines. The requirement to plan for 
    several different spill sizes is consistent with other agencies' (such 
    as the USCG's) implementation of OPA response planning requirements. 
    For example, the average most probable discharge and the maximum most 
    probable discharge under the USCG interim final rule set out the same 
    values in barrels as EPA sets out in gallons for small and medium 
    spills (58 FR 7358, February 5, 1993). EPA is authorized to require 
    owners or operators to plan for small and medium discharges by 
    Sec. 311(j)(1)(C) of the CWA.
        OPA section 4201(b) (CWA section 311(a)(24)) defines ``worst case 
    discharge'' for a facility as the largest foreseeable discharge in 
    adverse weather conditions. The OPA Conference Report indicates that 
    facility owners or operators are expected to prepare plans for 
    responding to discharges that are worse than either the largest spill 
    to date at the facility or the maximum probable spill for that facility 
    type. (See H.R. Rep. No. 101-653, 101st Cong., 2d Sess. 1990 at pp. 
    149-150.) Today, EPA finalizes a requirement for a facility's worst 
    case discharge planning amount based on the capacity of the largest 
    single tank within a secondary containment area, or the combined 
    capacity of a group of aboveground tanks permanently manifolded 
    together within a common secondary containment area lacking internal 
    subdivisions, whichever is greater; plus an additional quantity based 
    on lack of secondary containment, as appropriate. (For facilities that 
    lack secondary containment for all tanks, the worst case discharge 
    would be the total storage capacity at the facility.) Production 
    facilities would also need to consider production volumes. Single tank 
    facilities are allowed to reduce the worst case discharge volume for 
    the presence of adequate secondary containment.
        EPA has provided worksheets in Appendix D, which owners or 
    operators of storage and production facilities are required to use in 
    the calculation of worst case discharge amounts. For complexes, the 
    worst case discharge volume is the larger of the amounts calculated for 
    each component of the facility regulated by a different agency using 
    procedures contained in the respective regulations. EPA requires that 
    owners or operators of complexes (a complex is a facility with a 
    combination of transportation-related and non-transportation-related 
    components, e.g., a marine transfer facility with aboveground storage 
    tanks) plan for the single largest worst case discharge at the 
    facility. To facilitate this process, EPA has modified Appendix E as 
    described in Section II.B of this preamble to be consistent with the 
    USCG's ``Guidelines for Determining and Evaluating Required Response 
    Resources for Facility Response Plans.''
        In addition to planning for a worst case discharge, under proposed 
    Sec. 112.20, facility owners and operators are required to plan for (1) 
    a small spill, defined as any spill volume less than or equal to 2,100 
    gallons, provided that this amount is less than the worst case 
    discharge amount; and (2) a medium spill, defined as any spill volume 
    greater than 2,100 gallons, and less than or equal to 36,000 gallons or 
    10 percent of the capacity of the largest tank at the facility, 
    whichever is less, provided that this amount is less than the worst 
    case discharge amount. For facilities where the worst case discharge is 
    a medium spill, the owner or operator is required to plan for two 
    amounts, a worst case spill and a small spill. For facilities where the 
    worst case discharge is a small spill, the owner or operator must plan 
    only for a worst case discharge.
        For medium spills at complexes, the owner or operator must first 
    determine a medium spill volume for the transportation-related and non-
    transportation-related components at the facility. (The USCG's term 
    ``maximum most probable discharge'' is generally equivalent to a medium 
    spill. See 58 FR 7354.) The owner or operator must then compare the 
    medium planning amounts for each component of the facility. Following 
    this comparison, the owner or operator must select the larger of the 
    quantities as the medium planning amount for the overall facility. A 
    similar procedure must be followed for a small spill. (The USCG's term 
    ``average most probable discharge'' is generally equivalent to a small 
    spill. See 58 FR 7353.) EPA requires that owners or operators of 
    complexes plan for a single small and medium spill at the facility in 
    accordance with the requirements in Appendix E.
    Equipment Requirements
        In Appendix E to today's rule, EPA establishes requirements to 
    determine for planning purposes the quantity of resources and response 
    times necessary to respond to the ``maximum extent practicable'' to a 
    worst case discharge, and to other discharges, as appropriate. The 
    requirements were adapted from similar requirements developed by the 
    USCG for vessel response plans and facility response plans for marine 
    transportation-related onshore facilities. These procedures recognize 
    practical and technical limits on response capabilities that an 
    individual facility owner or operator can provide in advance and on 
    response times for resources to arrive on scene. To address these 
    limitations, Appendix E establishes operability criteria for oil 
    response resources and caps on response resources that facility owners 
    or operators must identify and ensure the availability of, through 
    contract or other approved means. The caps reflect an estimate of the 
    response capability at a given facility that is considered a practical 
    target to be met by 1993 and beyond.
        Appendix E (Appendix F in the proposed rule) has been renamed 
    ``Determination and Evaluation of Required Response Resources for 
    Facility Response Plans.'' EPA made this change to clarify that 
    facility owners and operators must use this appendix to determine 
    whether they have appropriate and adequate amounts of resources to meet 
    the planning requirements in this final rule. In this appendix, EPA has 
    substituted the words ``shall'' or ``shall, as appropriate'' for the 
    word ``should'' to clarify whether the requirements are mandatory, 
    regardless of the circumstances. The phrase ``shall, as appropriate'' 
    is consistent with EPA's intent in the proposal to provide owners or 
    operators flexibility for facilities with unique circumstances. As 
    required at Sec. 112.20(h)(3)(i), in cases where it is not appropriate 
    to follow part of Appendix E to identify response resources to meet the 
    facility response plan requirements, owners or operators must clearly 
    demonstrate in the plan why use of Appendix E is not appropriate at the 
    facility and make comparable arrangements for response resources.
        Section 311(j)(5)(C)(iii) of the CWA requires the facility response 
    plan to identify and ensure the availability, by contracts or other 
    means approved by the President (as delegated to EPA), of private 
    personnel and equipment necessary to respond to the maximum extent 
    practicable, to a worst case discharge. For the purposes of today's 
    rule, ``contract or other approved means'' is defined in Sec. 112.2 of 
    today's final rule as:
         A written contractual agreement with an Oil Spill Removal 
    Organization (OSRO(s)). The agreement must identify and ensure the 
    availability of the necessary personnel and equipment within 
    appropriate response times; and/or
         Written certification that the necessary personnel and 
    equipment resources, owned or operated by the facility owner or 
    operator, are available to respond to a discharge within appropriate 
    response times; and/or
         Active membership in a local or regional OSRO(s), which 
    has identified and ensures adequate access, through membership, to 
    necessary personnel and equipment within appropriate response times in 
    the specified geographic areas; and/or
         Other specific arrangements approved by the RA upon 
    request of the owner or operator.
        If the owner or operator plans to rely on facility-owned equipment 
    to satisfy the requirement at Sec. 112.20(h)(3) to identify and ensure 
    the availability of response resources, then equipment inventories must 
    be provided. When relying on other arrangements, evidence of contracts 
    or approved means must be included in the response plan so that the 
    availability of resources can be verified during plan review. It is not 
    necessary to list specific quantities of equipment in the facility 
    response plan when listing a USCG-classified OSRO(s) that has 
    sufficient removal capacity to recover up to the rate indicated by the 
    associated caps. (See Section II.B of this preamble for additional 
    discussion on this issue.)
    Final Rule Application to Affected Facilities
        The following paragraphs present EPA's approach to implement the 
    response plan requirements of OPA and of this final rule. Section 
    112.20(a) of the rule has been revised to reflect this approach.
        The Agency proposed in the February 17, 1993 Federal Register (58 
    FR 8824) its facility response plan rule for non-transportation-related 
    onshore facilities under its jurisdiction. Before this publication, EPA 
    made available outreach materials describing its basic approach for 
    implementation of the OPA response plan requirements to allow facility 
    owners or operators the opportunity to prepare and submit response 
    plans by the February 18, 1993, OPA deadline. EPA received over 4,500 
    plans from owners or operators of facilities that met the criteria to 
    be a ``substantial harm facility.'' EPA Regional personnel have 
    identified the subset of ``significant and substantial harm 
    facilities'' from those facilities that submitted response plans by 
    February 18, 1993 and, as appropriate, issued authorizations to these 
    facilities to continue to operate after August 18, 1993, based on a 
    review of a facility's certification of response resources. These plans 
    will be reviewed and, if appropriate, approved under the OPA statutory 
    requirements by February 18, 1995. For inadequate plans submitted 
    before the February 18, 1993 statutory deadline, RAs may notify 
    facility owners or operators that additional information or plan 
    revisions are necessary in advance of February 18, 1995, for plan 
    approval.
        To recognize the compliance efforts of owners or operators of those 
    facilities in existence on or before February 18, 1993 who submitted 
    response plans to meet the OPA requirements by the statutory deadline, 
    EPA will allow them until February 18, 1995 to revise their response 
    plan, if necessary, to satisfy the requirements of this rule and 
    resubmit their plans (or updated portions) to the RA. (See 
    Sec. 112.20(a)(1)(i).) The revised plans for ``significant and 
    substantial harm facilities'' will be reviewed periodically thereafter 
    on a schedule established by the RA provided that the period between 
    plan reviews does not exceed five years. (See Sec. 112.20(c)(4).) RAs 
    may institute a process by which such plan reviews are staggered so 
    that not all plans will need to be reapproved in the same year.
        Owners or operators of existing facilities that were in operation 
    on or before February 18, 1993 who failed to submit a facility response 
    plan to meet the OPA requirements by February 18, 1993 must submit a 
    response plan that meets the requirements of this rule to the RA by the 
    effective date of the final rule. (See Sec. 112.20(a)(1)(ii).) EPA 
    recognizes that such facilities may have prepared and submitted to the 
    RA some form of a response plan after the statutory deadline. Owners or 
    operators may submit revised portions of the plan to bring the plan 
    into compliance with the final rule requirements. Plans for 
    ``significant and substantial harm facilities'' will be reviewed for 
    initial approval by RAs within a reasonable time. Such plans will be 
    reviewed periodically thereafter on a schedule established by the RA 
    provided that the period between plan reviews does not exceed five 
    years. RAs may choose to stagger such plan reviews.
        Owners or operators of facilities that commenced operations after 
    February 18, 1993 but before the effective date of this final rule must 
    submit a response plan that meets the requirements of this final rule 
    to the RA by its effective date. EPA recognizes that such facilities 
    may have prepared and submitted some form of a response plan to the RA 
    prior to the publication of this rule. Owners or operator may submit 
    revised portions of the plan to bring the plan into compliance with the 
    final rule requirements. (See Sec. 112.20(a)(2)(i).) RAs will review 
    plans for ``significant and substantial harm facilities'' for initial 
    approval within a reasonable time. The plans will then be placed on the 
    Region's review cycle as described in the preceding paragraphs.
        The Agency recognizes that identification of ``substantial harm 
    facilities'' will continue to occur as new facilities come on-line and 
    existing facilities newly meet the criteria for substantial harm as a 
    result of a change in operations or site characteristics. EPA is 
    requiring in Sec. 112.20(a)(2)(ii) and (iii) that: (1) newly 
    constructed facilities (facilities that come into existence after the 
    effective date of the final rule) that meet the applicability criteria 
    must prepare and submit a response plan in accordance with the final 
    rule prior to the start of operations (adjustments to the response plan 
    to reflect changes that occur at the facility during the start-up phase 
    of operations must be submitted to the Regional Administrator after an 
    operational trial period of 60 days); and (2) existing facilities that 
    become subject to the response plan requirements as the result of a 
    planned change in operations (after the effective date of the final 
    rule) must prepare and submit a response plan in accordance with the 
    final rule prior to the implementation of changes at the facility. RAs 
    will review plans submitted for such newly designated ``substantial 
    harm facilities'' to determine if a facility is a ``significant and 
    substantial harm facility.'' RAs will review for approval plans for 
    ``significant and substantial harm facilities'' within a reasonable 
    time and then place the plans on the Region's review cycle as discussed 
    previously.
        An existing facility, however, may become subject to the response 
    plan requirements through one or a combination of unplanned events, 
    such as a reportable spill or the identification of fish and wildlife 
    and sensitive environments adjacent to the site during the ACP 
    refinement process. In the event of such an unplanned change, the owner 
    or operator is required to prepare and submit a response plan to the RA 
    within six months of when the change occurs (See 
    Sec. 112.20(a)(2)(iv).) The Agency believes that allowing six months 
    from when a change caused by an unplanned event occurs to prepare and 
    submit a plan is reasonable.
        Under Sec. 112.20(g)(2), facility owners or operators are required 
    to review appropriate sections of the NCP and ACP annually and revise 
    their response plans accordingly. In addition, Sec. 112.20(d)(1) 
    requires the owner or operator of a facility for which a response plan 
    is required to resubmit relevant portions of the plan within 60 days of 
    each material change in the plan. For ``substantial harm facilities,'' 
    Regions will review such changes to determine if the facility should be 
    reclassified as a ``significant and substantial harm facility.'' For 
    ``significant and substantial harm facilities,'' the Regions will 
    review such changes for approval as described in Sec. 112.20(d)(4).
    
    B. Response to Major Issues Raised by Commenters
    
        A total of 1282 comments were received on the proposed rule. The 
    majority of these comments were one-page form letters from members of, 
    and on behalf of, numerous environmental professional groups and 
    addressed the issue of whether certification of response plans by an 
    independent party was appropriate. A document entitled ``Response to 
    Comments Document for the Facility Response Plan Rulemaking'' that 
    summarizes and provides responses to all comments received on the 
    proposed rule is available in the public docket. The major issues 
    raised by the commenters and the Agency's responses are described in 
    this section.
    Option One vs. Option Two
        In the preamble to the proposed rule, the Agency discussed two 
    options for identifying facilities subject to facility response plan 
    requirements under this rulemaking. In the proposed rule, EPA proposed 
    the first option, but requested comment on the merits of both options. 
    The two alternatives are outlined briefly in the next paragraph.
        Under Option 1, EPA proposed to require under CWA sections 
    311(j)(5) and 311(j)(1)(C) that: (1) the owner or operator of a 
    ``substantial harm facility'' prepare and submit a response plan, and 
    (2) ``significant and substantial harm facilities'' have their plans 
    promptly reviewed for approval by EPA. Criteria provided in 
    Sec. 112.20(f)(1) coupled with RA determinations would be used to 
    identify ``substantial harm facilities'' and a subset of ``significant 
    and substantial harm facilities.''
        EPA's second approach was also based on the authority contained in 
    CWA sections 311(j) (1) and (5). Under Option 2, all facilities 
    regulated under 40 CFR part 112 would be required to prepare facility 
    response plans; certain small, low-risk facilities with secondary 
    containment structures would be allowed to prepare an abridged version 
    of a response plan. Only ``substantial harm facilities'' would only be 
    required to submit plans to EPA. ``Significant and substantial harm 
    facilities'' would submit plans to EPA and have their plans reviewed 
    and approved.
        The Agency received numerous comments on the two options, with the 
    vast majority favoring Option 1. Supporters of Option 1 stated that 
    Option 2 would create too great a burden on facilities and EPA, in 
    relation to the relatively low environmental benefits derived from 
    planning. Commenters representing small, lower-risk facilities 
    expressed concern that being required to prepare response plans would 
    impose unnecessary financial burdens. In addition, commenters felt that 
    40 CFR part 112 was sufficiently protective of the environment for non-
    substantial-harm facilities. A small number of commenters representing 
    both industry and environmental groups supported Option 2, stating that 
    it most closely reflected the mandates of the OPA and that it would 
    provide a more comprehensive emergency response planning network.
        In today's final rule, EPA finalizes Option 1. The Agency believes 
    that this option targets high-risk facilities in a cost effective 
    manner that is nevertheless protective of the environment. Owners or 
    operators of facilities covered by the Oil Pollution Prevention 
    regulation must evaluate their facilities against a series of 
    substantial harm screening criteria. Although EPA encourages all oil 
    storage facilities under its jurisdiction to prepare oil spill response 
    plans, owners or operators of those facilities not meeting the criteria 
    provided in Sec. 112.20(f)(1) are only required to prepare a facility 
    response plan if the RA independently determines that the facility is a 
    ``substantial harm facility.'' Because of the size and diversity of the 
    regulated community under EPA's jurisdiction pursuant to the OPA and 
    the tight timeframe established by the OPA, EPA is implementing a 
    substantial harm selection process with two components (i.e., published 
    criteria and an RA determination). The published criteria are designed 
    to capture the vast majority of ``substantial harm facilities.'' To 
    simplify the process, EPA developed specific selection criteria to be 
    applied in a consistent manner by all owners and operators. 
    Nevertheless, EPA believes that there are facilities that do not meet 
    the criteria in Sec. 112.20(f)(1), but may, due to facility-specific or 
    location-specific circumstances, pose sufficient risk to the 
    environment to be designated as ``substantial harm facilities.'' 
    Accordingly, RAs, as the designated representatives of EPA, are granted 
    authority to designate a facility on a case-by-case basis as a 
    ``substantial harm facility.''
    Substantial Harm Criteria
        As required by Sec. 112.20(f)(1) and the flowchart in Appendix C to 
    40 CFR part 112, a facility is a ``substantial harm facility'' if 
    either of the following two criteria are met:
        (1) The facility transfers oil over water to or from vessels and 
    has a total oil storage capacity greater than or equal to 42,000 
    gallons; or
        (2) The facility's total oil storage capacity is greater than or 
    equal to 1 million gallons, and one or more of the following is true:
         The facility does not have secondary containment for each 
    aboveground storage area sufficiently large to contain the capacity of 
    the largest aboveground storage tank within each storage area plus 
    sufficient freeboard to allow for precipitation;
         The facility is located at a distance (as calculated using 
    the appropriate formula in Appendix C or a comparable formula) such 
    that a discharge from the facility could cause injury to fish and 
    wildlife and sensitive environments;
         The facility is located at a distance (as calculated using 
    the appropriate formula in Appendix C or a comparable formula) such 
    that a discharge from the facility would shut down operations at a 
    public drinking water intake; or
         The facility has had a reportable spill greater than or 
    equal to 10,000 gallons within the last 5 years.
        A number of commenters suggested that EPA is attempting to regulate 
    transportation-related facilities that are covered by USCG regulations. 
    Several of these commenters stated that EPA's approach would result in 
    redundant and conflicting regulations for such facilities.
        The Agency considered these comments and decided to retain the 
    over-water transfers criterion (Sec. 112.20(f)(1)(i)). The criterion 
    was designed to identify as posing a risk of substantial harm to the 
    environment those facilities that store oil above a certain quantity 
    located in close proximity to navigable waters. EPA is not attempting 
    to regulate marine transfer operations. In 40 CFR 112.1, EPA clearly 
    explains which facilities fall under its authority. The section states 
    that EPA jurisdiction does not extend to transportation-related 
    facilities. The Agency has the authority, however, to regulate the non-
    transportation-related storage component of facilities that may have a 
    marine transfer component.
        Several commenters indicated that the 42,000 gallon cutoff for 
    transfers over-water is appropriate. Other commenters questioned the 
    potential of a 42,000 gallon spill to cause substantial harm to the 
    environment.
        EPA has decided that non-transportation-related storage components 
    of complexes should be regulated at a lower capacity threshold than 
    storage facilities without an over-water transfer component (i.e., 
    42,000 gallons versus 1 million gallons), because the location of over-
    water transfer facilities poses a higher risk to navigable waters. 
    Spills at such facilities are more likely to reach navigable waters 
    than spills from facilities located further from navigable waters. 
    Also, it is likely that a higher percentage of the total amount 
    released will reach navigable waters at a facility directly adjacent to 
    navigable waters than at a facility located further away. Data indicate 
    that for oil discharges above 42,000 gallons, the number of incidents 
    with reported effects including fishkills, wildlife damage, or fire is 
    greater than for oil discharges below 42,000 gallons. At the 0.01 level 
    of significance, the size of the release is related to the occurrence 
    of reported effects. For certain release size thresholds other than 
    42,000 gallons, however, a similar statistically significant 
    relationship could not be shown.\2\
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
        \2\Study prepared for EPA titled ``Analysis of Data Relating to 
    Facility Size, Oil Discharges, and Environmental Effects.'' 
    Available for inspection in the Superfund Docket, Room M2615, at the 
    U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, 401 M Street, SW., Washington, 
    DC 20460.
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
        EPA requested comment in the proposed rule on the appropriateness 
    of the use of a proposed 1 million gallon or a 200,000 gallon size cut-
    off for total storage capacity to determine a threshold for substantial 
    harm. (See Sec. 112.20(f)(1)(ii).)
        The Agency received numerous comments suggesting that the 1 million 
    gallon cutoff was appropriate. A smaller number of commenters including 
    other Federal government agencies and environmental associations, 
    indicated that the size cut-off for substantial harm should be 200,000 
    gallons or lower. Advocates for a lower cut-off contended that small 
    facilities with a high throughput may have a higher potential to cause 
    substantial harm than large facilities with low throughput. These 
    commenters also suggested that the OPA Conference Report indicated that 
    the requirement to prepare and submit response plans should be applied 
    broadly, because even small discharges from an onshore facility could 
    result in substantial harm under certain circumstances.
        Although EPA recognizes that large storage capacity is a 
    substantial harm risk factor, the Agency also recognizes that the 
    intent of OPA was not to exclude certain smaller facilities, such as 
    those near public drinking water intakes or fish and wildlife and 
    sensitive environments, from consideration as having the potential to 
    cause substantial harm. EPA intends that the RA determination process 
    be used to identify additional high-risk facilities that do not meet 
    the criteria in Sec. 112.20(f)(1) although nonetheless pose substantial 
    harm.
        The Agency decided to identify certain high-risk facilities that 
    pose a threat of substantial harm because of their size in combination 
    with facility- specific characteristics (i.e., secondary containment 
    and spill history) or location-specific (i.e., proximity to fish and 
    wildlife and sensitive environments and public drinking water intakes). 
    The largest oil spills, which could pose the greatest risk to the 
    environment, occur at large facilities. Data on the effects of spills 
    from aboveground storage tanks indicate that when larger quantities of 
    oil are discharged, fish and wildlife damage, off-site soil pollution, 
    and property damage are greater than for smaller discharges.\3\ The 
    Agency believes that regulatory coverage and protection of the 
    environment will be ensured, since facilities that are smaller than 1 
    million gallons, but that could cause substantial harm because of their 
    proximity to navigable waters or fish and wildlife and sensitive 
    environments, could be selected under the RA's authority to require a 
    facility to submit a response plan, regardless of whether the facility 
    meets the criteria in Sec. 112.20(f)(1) (although the RA considers 
    these factors as part of the determination).
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
        \3\Ibid.
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
        In addition, several commenters suggested that the average oil 
    storage inventory of a facility should be used instead of capacity to 
    determine the oil storage threshold for substantial harm. Commenters 
    indicated that the normal amount of oil stored at a facility is often 
    less than the total capacity, because facilities are overdesigned to 
    meet seasonal demands. Commenters also contended that tanks dedicated 
    for standby service and tanks not in service should not be counted in 
    determining a facility's capacity, and that certification methods could 
    be employed to ensure that excess capacity is not being used.
        In today's final rule, EPA retains capacity rather than inventory 
    as the basis for assessing risk to the environment. The decision was 
    based largely on the fact that substantial harm determinations using 
    inventory would be difficult or impossible to enforce and might not 
    accurately reflect the true worst case for the facility. EPA would be 
    unable to inspect facilities often enough to ensure that their 
    inventory is actually below the substantial harm threshold. Moreover, 
    owners or operators would likely find it difficult to constantly track 
    inventory to ensure that changes in inventory did not trigger 
    additional regulatory requirements and at some time the tank could be 
    filled to capacity. In addition, there is a need to maintain 
    consistency in the Oil Pollution Prevention regulation, and the 
    original regulation uses storage capacity for threshold determinations 
    instead of using inventory. However, EPA has proposed in a separate 
    rulemaking published on October 22, 1991 (58 FR 54612), to allow owners 
    or operators to exclude permanently closed tanks (as defined in 
    Sec. 112.2 of the proposed rule published on October 22, 1991) from the 
    total capacity of the facility for the purposes of the Oil Pollution 
    Prevention regulation. If these changes are finalized, permanently 
    closed tanks would not have to be considered in the substantial harm 
    evaluation.
        Several commenters argued that the 10,000 gallon reportable spill 
    criterion (proposed at Sec. 112.20(f)(ii)(D), 58 FR 8849) should be 
    modified to allow a facility owner the opportunity to petition the RA 
    for exclusion based upon modifications to the facility or to its spill 
    prevention procedures made after the release.
        EPA agrees that continuous improvements in spill prevention 
    procedures are important and that owners and operators that have 
    significantly upgraded their facility within five years of a spill 
    greater than or equal to 10,000 gallons (by replacing tanks or adding 
    secondary containment, for example) should be allowed to request 
    exclusion from the substantial harm category.
        The Agency includes a two-stage appeals process in Sec. 112.20(i) 
    of today's rule. The appeals process allows an owner or operator to 
    petition the RA to remove a facility from the category of substantial 
    harm because of improvements at the facility that lead to greatly 
    reduced risk to the environment. The appeals process is discussed in 
    greater detail in the ``Appeals Process'' section of this preamble. Of 
    course, even if a facility obtains relief through appeal, the RA still 
    retains authority to require a Plan, under Sec. 112.20(b) should the 
    circumstances on which the relief was granted change in the future.
        In the proposed rule, EPA provided formulas in Appendix C for 
    owners or operators to determine appropriate distances to fish and 
    wildlife and sensitive environments and drinking water intakes for 
    purposes of evaluating the substantial harm criterion. EPA also 
    proposed to allow the use of an alternative formula acceptable to the 
    RA. EPA solicited data and comments on the appropriateness of the 
    distance calculations in Appendix C for inland areas.
        Several commenters supported the overall approach of using a 
    calculated distance to define proximity. However, numerous commenters 
    indicated that the formulas used to calculate the planning distances in 
    Appendix C are too complex, cumbersome, or impracticable for general 
    use.
        The Agency does not agree. The planning distance formulas proposed 
    in Appendix C are appropriate based on an evaluation of engineering 
    principles and input from an interagency technical workgroup that 
    included representatives from the Natural Resource Trustee agencies, as 
    well the agencies responsible for measuring river height and flow. The 
    Agency's primary goal was to provide a series of formulas that were 
    technically supportable. EPA has provided the least complex formulas 
    that are still technically supportable. Moreover, EPA allows owners or 
    operators to use comparable formulas to calculate appropriate distances 
    provided that the formula is acceptable to the RA and they send 
    supporting documentation on the reliability and analytical soundness of 
    the formulas (see Sec. 112.20(a)(3)).
        Several commenters noted that the formulas proposed in Appendix C 
    did not account for tides, currents, wind direction, and other weather-
    dependent flow rates. One commenter recommended that EPA use the USCG 
    planning distances for discharges into tidal waters. To more accurately 
    account for the range of movement of spilled oil in certain aquatic 
    environments, EPA includes in Appendix C of today's final rule a 
    section on oil transport in tidal influence areas as a separate type of 
    calculation. EPA adopts the tidal influence area criteria from the 
    USCG's interim final rule for Marine Transportation-Related (MTR) 
    Facilities (58 FR 7358, February 5, 1993).
        Some commenters stated that the proposed response times in Table 3 
    of Appendix C for calculating the planning distances were inappropriate 
    and would overpredict the area of the spill. Some commenters noted that 
    actual response times could be considerably faster than those proposed 
    because some facilities have their own response resources. Conversely, 
    one commenter expressed concern that the response times are too short 
    and do not account for adverse weather conditions or phased planning 
    required for certain discharges. Other commenters noted that the 
    proposed response times in Table 3 of Appendix C were inconsistent with 
    the response times listed in Appendix F of the proposed rule for 
    determining response resources for a worst case discharge and should be 
    changed. No data were provided by commenters to support alternative 
    response times for use in the distance calculations.
        In today's rule, to clarify the information presented, EPA 
    reformats Table 3 of Appendix C. EPA used the same geographic areas for 
    facility location (i.e., higher volume port area, Great Lakes, and all 
    other river and canal, inland, and nearshore areas) as those specified 
    in the equipment appendix (Appendix E) to maintain consistency between 
    different sections of the regulation and because the facility location 
    directly impacts the arrival time of response resources.
        The specified time intervals in Table 3 of Appendix C are to be 
    used only to aid in the determination of whether a facility is a 
    ``substantial harm facility.'' Once it is determined that a plan must 
    be developed for the facility, the owner or operator would consult 
    Appendix E to determine appropriate resource levels and response times. 
    The specified time intervals in Table 3 of Appendix C are less than the 
    Tier 1 response times specified in Appendix E for the corresponding 
    operating areas, because EPA assumes that, for purposes of determining 
    whether a facility is a ``substantial harm facility,'' no response 
    planning has been done. This conservative assumption is only used for 
    screening purposes and is not used for other aspects of the rulemaking. 
    Owners or operators are reminded that EPA has included at 
    Sec. 112.20(i) of the final rule an appeals process for, among other 
    things, the determination of substantial harm.
        EPA believes that these times accurately estimate the times needed 
    to respond to spills from EPA-regulated facilities that have not pre-
    planned their response to spills (i.e., a facility owner or operator 
    who has not pre-planned response activities would be able to contact a 
    local spill response company, coordinate response actions, and deploy 
    resources within 15 or 27 hours following discovery of the spill, 
    depending on facility location). In general, facilities located in 
    higher volume port areas have a higher density of response contractors 
    and resources nearby. Therefore, EPA estimated a shorter time interval 
    for these facilities compared with facilities located in all other 
    operating areas.
        One commenter noted an inaccuracy in the formula proposed in 
    Attachment C-III of Appendix C of the proposed rule, Oil Transport on 
    Still Water, (which converts an oil discharge volume into a surface 
    area), when the volume of the spilled oil is converted to units other 
    than cubic meters. In Attachment C-III of Appendix C of today's rule, 
    EPA incorporates a conversion factor into the formula to address the 
    inaccuracy by allowing facility owners and operators to directly input 
    the worst case discharge volume in gallons and to obtain a spill 
    surface area in square feet.
        EPA requested comment on the appropriateness of using specified 
    distances to environmentally sensitive areas (fish and wildlife and 
    sensitive environments) in the substantial harm criterion. Many 
    commenters suggested that EPA allow a facility owner or operator to use 
    alternative methods or set distances to determine the appropriate 
    distance from the facility for screening purposes. In today's rule, the 
    Agency allows the use of formulas comparable to the Appendix C formula 
    to calculate the planning distance to fish and wildlife and sensitive 
    environments or public drinking water intakes (see Sec. 112.20(a)(3) 
    and Sec. 112.20(f)(i) (B) and (C)), provided that facility owners and 
    operators attach documentation to the response plan cover sheet on the 
    reliability and analytical soundness of the comparable formula. EPA 
    believes that calculating a planning distance using the formulas in 
    Appendix C is more appropriate than using set distances to fish and 
    wildlife and sensitive environments, because of the wide variety of 
    site-specific conditions that may surround a particular facility and 
    the various flow characteristics of water bodies.
        In Sec. 112.2 of the proposed rule, EPA defined ``injury'' as ``a 
    measurable adverse change, either long- or short-term, in the chemical 
    or physical quality or the viability of a natural resource resulting 
    either directly or indirectly from exposure to a discharge of oil, or 
    exposure to a product of reactions resulting from a discharge of oil.'' 
    This definition is adopted from the Natural Resource Damage Assessments 
    (NRDA) rule at 43 CFR 11.14(v) to assist facility owners and operators 
    and RAs to determine whether a facility is located at a distance from 
    fish and wildlife and sensitive environments such that an oil spill 
    will cause ``injury.'' The Agency requested comment on the 
    appropriateness of defining ``injury'' in such a manner.
        Several commenters stated that the definition of ``injury'' was so 
    broad that it would include almost every facility that stores greater 
    than or equal to one million gallons of oil and would result in 
    excessive regulation, economic burden, and unnecessary lawsuits. 
    Several commenters stated that EPA should limit the definition of 
    ``injury'' so that facility owners and operators would only have to 
    consider the potential to cause substantial harm, rather than the 
    potential to cause any harm. Some commenters supported EPA's choice to 
    incorporate a definition of ``injury'' that was already promulgated 
    under other regulatory programs.
        The Agency carefully considered comments on the definition of 
    ``injury'' and consulted with NOAA and other Natural Resource Trustees 
    agencies as to the merits of using an alternative definition. EPA 
    maintains that the definition of ``injury'' is appropriate to assess 
    substantial harm based on the extensive experience of Natural Resource 
    Trustees in conducting evaluations of oil spill impacts on natural 
    resources. Federal officials authorized by the President and the 
    authorized representatives of Indian tribes and State and foreign 
    governments act as public trustees to recover damages to natural 
    resources under their trusteeship. Under the NCP, each trustee has 
    responsibilities for protection of resources; mitigation and assessment 
    of damage; and restoration, rehabilitation, replacement, or acquisition 
    of resources equivalent to those affected. Because of the need to 
    maintain consistency with the NCP, the Agency believes it is 
    appropriate to use the definition of injury as established by the 
    Natural Resource Trustees for this rule. In the preamble to the NRDA 
    final rule (51 FR 27706), DOI indicates that the injury definition does 
    not measure insignificant changes and that the definition relies on 
    changes that have been demonstrated to adversely impact the resources 
    in question, or services provided by those resources. EPA notes that 
    there is nothing in the definition of ``injury'' that refers to the 
    term harm (or substantial harm), and that the term ``injury'' is not 
    equivalent to these terms. The potential for a spill to cause any 
    injury to a fish and wildlife and sensitive environment coupled with a 
    total oil storage capacity of greater than or equal to 1 million 
    gallons forms one of the substantial harm criteria. The criterion is 
    designed as an indicator of the potential for a discharge from a 
    facility to cause substantial harm to the environment.
        The Agency requested comment on whether private drinking water 
    supplies should be included in the criteria for determination of 
    substantial harm. Some commenters supported the same treatment for 
    private water intakes as for public water supplies if the private 
    drinking water supplies are surface water intakes rather than 
    groundwater wells. One commenter recommended that the RA consider 
    private drinking water intakes in the determination of significant and 
    substantial harm. Conversely, several commenters opposed the use of 
    proximity to private drinking water intakes as a criterion for the 
    substantial harm determination because most private drinking water 
    intakes use groundwater. These commenters stated that such private 
    intakes would be difficult to identify and locate. Two commenters 
    suggested that EPA should define public drinking water intakes based on 
    the definition of ``public water systems'' at 40 CFR 143.2(c) which 
    excludes private water intakes.
        EPA agrees with the commenters that most private drinking water 
    intakes are difficult to identify and that most use groundwater. In 
    today's rule, EPA does not include proximity to private drinking water 
    intakes as a criterion for use by owners or operators to identify 
    whether their facility is a ``substantial harm facility.'' The RA, 
    however, may consider a facility's proximity to private drinking water 
    intakes in the determination of substantial harm or significant and 
    substantial harm. In Appendix C to today's rule, EPA clarifies that 
    public drinking water intakes are analogous to ``public water systems'' 
    as defined at 40 CFR 143.2.
        Several commenters opposed the requirements to calculate a planning 
    distance to determine substantial harm if a facility has adequate 
    secondary containment. Some commenters stated that the planning 
    distance calculations should reflect the presence of secondary and 
    tertiary containment and give credit for flow reduction measures and 
    inspection programs. The Conference Report states that in defining a 
    worst case discharge as the largest foreseeable discharge at a 
    facility, Congress intended to describe a spill that is worse than 
    either the largest spill to date or the maximum probable spill for the 
    facility type. (Conference Report No. 101-653, p. 147.) EPA interprets 
    this language to mean that facility response plans should address cases 
    where prevention measures could fail. Indeed, as detailed in the 
    Technical Background Document\4\ supporting this rulemaking, in some 
    cases, containment systems fail resulting in the discharge of oil to 
    surface waters. Therefore, EPA maintains that proximity to fish and 
    wildlife and sensitive environments and drinking water intakes must be 
    considered despite the presence of secondary containment. This is an 
    example of EPA's long established policy set forth in 
    Sec. 112.1(d)(1)(i), that the determination of proximity ``shall be 
    based solely upon a consideration of the geographical, locational 
    aspects of the facility (such as proximity to navigable waters or 
    adjoining shorelines, land contour, drainage, etc.) and shall exclude 
    consideration of manmade features such as dikes . . .'' It is also 
    consistent with the statutory definition of worst case discharge for 
    vessels, which includes the entire cargo tank capacity, whether or not 
    the vessel has a double hull or other spill prevention measures.
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
        \4\The Technical Background Document to Support the 
    Implementation of the OPA Response Plan Requirements, U.S. EPA, 
    February 1993. Available for inspection in the Superfund Docket, 
    room M2615, at the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, 401 M 
    Street, SW., Washington, DC 20460.
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    RA Determination
        Several commenters indicated their support for the provision in the 
    proposed rule that states factors that the RA may use 
    (Sec. 112.20(f)(2)) to determine whether a facility is a ``substantial 
    harm facility'' irrespective of the substantial harm criteria in 
    Sec. 112.20(f)(1). One of these commenters suggested that this 
    authority provides a system of checks and balances that should ensure 
    that all facilities subject to the regulation will be required to 
    comply. Other commenters expressed concern that the authority granted 
    to the RA in Sec. 112.20(b)(1) provides the RA with too much discretion 
    in determining whether a facility is a ``substantial harm facility.'' 
    Some of these commenters suggested that the criteria used by the RA 
    should be objective and consistent with the criteria used by owners or 
    operators, and expressed confusion about the RA's authority to use 
    ``other site-specific characteristics or environmental factors'' to 
    select facilities. One commenter indicated that, as proposed, the RA 
    would not be required to look at the relationship of the specified 
    criteria provided in Sec. 112.20(f)(1) (e.g., the RA may consider that 
    one criterion is enough to require a response plan to be submitted). 
    One commenter felt that there is insufficient justification in the 
    proposed rule for allowing the RA to select facilities that do not meet 
    the criteria in Sec. 112.20(f)(1).
        EPA recognizes that RAs possess unique knowledge of Region-specific 
    considerations that may have a bearing on whether to identify a 
    facility as a ``substantial harm facility.'' This RA authority is 
    necessary, because the OPA through E.O. 12777 directs EPA ultimately to 
    determine which facilities are ``substantial harm facilities'' and 
    ``significant and substantial harm facilities.'' As such, EPA retains 
    the RA determination component of substantial harm selection in the 
    final rule. In Sec. 112.20(b)(1), EPA clarifies that if such a 
    determination is made, the Regional Administrator shall notify the 
    facility owner or operator in writing and shall provide a basis for the 
    determination. Further, EPA notes that an appeals process is included 
    to allow owners or operators the opportunity to challenge the RA's 
    determination.
        EPA is developing a guidance document to assist the RA with the 
    identification of ``substantial harm facilities.'' This guidance would 
    outline specific screening procedures for use by RAs and will foster 
    consistency in the way the substantial harm factors are applied. 
    Further, RAs may use ``Guidance for Facility and Vessel Response Plans: 
    Fish and Wildlife and Sensitive Environments'' (see Appendix E to this 
    part, section 10, for availability) and information from the ACPs, when 
    available, to identify fish and wildlife and sensitive environments as 
    part of the substantial harm determination process.
    Public Petitions
        Section 112.20(f)(2)(ii) allows any person who believes that a 
    facility may be a ``substantial harm facility'' to provide information 
    to the RA through a petition for his or her use in determining whether 
    the facility should be required to prepare and submit a response plan. 
    This petition must include a discussion of how the substantial harm 
    factors in Sec. 112.20(f)(2)(i) apply to the facility.
        Commenters in favor of allowing the public to have input in the 
    determination of whether a facility is a ``substantial harm facility'' 
    argued that the public should play a larger role in the selection and 
    review process. However, many of these commenters argued that the 
    proposed procedures are too burdensome for petitioners and that the 
    facility owner or operator should have the responsibility to provide 
    the necessary information. Commenters against allowing public petitions 
    felt that the public petition process would be burdensome to EPA and 
    the regulated community. Some commenters argued that the public does 
    not have enough information to participate in the process.
        In today's final rule, EPA establishes a process to allow the 
    public the opportunity to provide input on a voluntary basis and 
    welcomes such involvement. The Agency has decided to broaden the 
    language in Sec. 112.20(f)(2)(ii) from the proposed rule to clarify 
    that other government agencies in addition to the public may provide 
    information to RAs for the determination of substantial harm and that 
    the RA shall consider such petitions and respond in an appropriate 
    amount of time. The Agency believes that information provided by the 
    public and other government agencies will assist rather than burden the 
    RA. However, reviewing non-transportation- related facilities' response 
    plans for approval is a governmental function delegated to EPA.
        EPA wishes to clarify that it is not necessary for petitioners to 
    determine quantitatively whether the facility meets one of the specific 
    criteria in Sec. 112.20(f)(1), but rather to provide a reasonable 
    basis, from the factors in Sec. 112.20(f)(2)(i), for asserting that the 
    facility may pose a risk to the environment. A petition that fails to 
    document the reasons why a facility should be classified as a 
    ``substantial harm facility'' (e.g., the facility is near a drinking 
    water supply or a priority sensitive environment listed in an ACP, the 
    facility has a history of frequent spills or poor maintenance, etc.) 
    may not be considered by the RA. However, petitioners would not have to 
    provide detailed analyses and calculations. Other avenues of 
    participation for the public in the response planning process include 
    involvement in the ACP development process or participation in the 
    LEPC.
    Determination of Significant and Substantial Harm
        As discussed in Section II.A of this preamble, RAs will review 
    submitted plans to identify facilities that are ``significant and 
    substantial harm facilities'' using the substantial harm factors set 
    out in Sec. 112.20(f)(2), and additional significant and substantial 
    harm factors in Sec. 112.20(f)(3).
        Several commenters supported the proposed factors to determine 
    significant and substantial harm, indicating that EPA's use of risk-
    based screening criteria for substantial harm and significant and 
    substantial harm determinations would reduce the prospect of excessive 
    regulation for those facilities that do not pose a significant risk. 
    Others indicated that EPA should define more clearly the criteria that 
    the RA would use to determine significant and substantial harm to help 
    ensure consistent application of the criteria both within an EPA Region 
    and across EPA Regions. Several commenters suggested that EPA develop a 
    screening mechanism that would provide the RA with some concrete 
    guidelines to follow but still allow some latitude to exercise his or 
    her expert judgment.
        EPA Headquarters has provided written guidance\5\ to Regional 
    personnel to assist them to determine which facilities are 
    ``significant and substantial harm facilities.'' The guidance provides 
    a series of screens and instructions on how to evaluate the risk 
    factors included at Sec. 112.20(f)(3) of today's rule. In general, the 
    screens provide various combinations of the risk factors that indicate 
    increased levels of risk posed by a particular facility. For example, a 
    facility that has an oil storage capacity greater than 1 million 
    gallons and meets more than one of the risk-based criteria described in 
    Sec. 112.20(f)(1)(ii) (A) through (D) would be a ``significant and 
    substantial harm facility.'' The guidance document will help ensure a 
    greater degree of consistency in Regional determinations of 
    ``significant and substantial harm facilities,'' but preserves the RA's 
    ability to make case-by-case determinations based on unique facility- 
    or location-specific concerns.
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
        \5\``Interim Guidance for the Determination of Significant and 
    Substantial Harm,'' U.S. EPA, June 15, 1993. Available for 
    inspection in the Superfund Docket, Room M2615, at the U.S. 
    Environmental Protection Agency, 401 M Street, SW., Washington, DC 
    20460.
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
        One commenter noted that EPA and the USCG chose different 
    approaches for separating ``substantial harm facilities'' and 
    ``significant and substantial harm facilities.'' The commenter said 
    that EPA's case-by-case determination of significant and substantial 
    harm is more subjective than the USCG's, and has the potential for 
    treating facility owners unequally.
        EPA believes that its approach to determine substantial harm and 
    significant and substantial harm is consistent with the OPA and does 
    not diverge from the USCG's approach. The agencies' approaches are 
    parallel in that each accounts for the higher risk of harm associated 
    with transfers of high volumes of oil over water (i.e., at locations 
    adjacent to navigable waters). Because EPA regulates a larger and more 
    diverse universe of facilities than the USCG, it would be difficult to 
    publish a few general criteria that include the majority of high-risk 
    facilities without also including many low-risk facilities. Therefore, 
    as discussed previously, EPA decided to implement a substantial harm 
    selection process with two components (i.e., published criteria and an 
    RA determination). The OPA Conference Report explicitly states that 
    significant and substantial harm criteria should include, at a minimum, 
    oil storage capacity, location of fish and wildlife and sensitive 
    environments, and location of potable water supplies. (H.R. Rep. No. 
    101-653, 101st Cong., 2d Sess. 1991 at p. 150.) These criteria are 
    among the elements the RAs may consider, as set forth in 
    Secs. 112.20(f) (1) and (2) in making the significant and substantial 
    harm determination. Further, where the Conference Report states that 
    the criteria should not result in selection of facilities based solely 
    on the size or age of storage tanks (See H.R. Rep. No. 101-653, 101st 
    Cong., 2d Sess. 1990 at p. 150), it implies that these may be among the 
    criteria. EPA does not agree that its case-by-case approach to identify 
    a ``significant and substantial harm facility'' is overly subjective. 
    As previously discussed, EPA has provided written guidance to Regions 
    on the determination of significant and substantial harm to promote a 
    more objective and consistent approach across all EPA Regions.
        As the President's designee for regulating non-transportation-
    related onshore facilities, EPA has decided that Region-specific and 
    facility-specific information is relevant in the determination of 
    significant and substantial harm, because these elements may vary 
    materially between Regions and facilities. For example, some facilities 
    may be located on karst or unstable terrain because of the presence of 
    underground streams or fault lines while other facilities are situated 
    on more stable terrain where the risk of discharge may be lower.
        Some commenters argued that the RA should review and approve plans 
    submitted by ``substantial harm facilities.'' They indicated that 
    without such approval, these plans are likely to vary widely in their 
    capacity to assure adequate response, and may even propose 
    inappropriate use of dispersants or other treatment technologies.
        EPA agrees that a review of plans from ``substantial harm 
    facilities'' may be desirable. The OPA legislative history indicates 
    that criteria should be developed to select for review and approval 
    plans for onshore facilities that could cause both significant and 
    substantial harm. (See H.R. Rep. No. 101-653, 101st Cong., 2d Sess. 
    1990 at p. 150.) Congress expected that only some proportion of all 
    submitted onshore facility response plans would be reviewed and 
    approved. The highest priority for EPA's use of limited resources must 
    be directed to those facilities on which Congress has focused. The 
    Agency has and will continue to undertake a limited review of all plans 
    to identify ``significant and substantial harm facilities.''
    Submission and Resubmission Process
        In Secs. 112.20(a)(2)(ii) and (iii) of the proposed rule, EPA 
    proposed that newly constructed or modified facilities, which become 
    subject to the response plan requirements, must prepare and submit a 
    response plan prior to the start of operations of the new facility or 
    modified portions of the facility. For unplanned changes that result in 
    a facility meeting the substantial harm screening criteria, EPA 
    proposed to allow the facility owner or operator six months to prepare 
    and submit a response plan. Several commenters urged EPA to give owners 
    and operators time following completion of construction or modification 
    to prepare and submit a response plan to EPA (implying that operations 
    should be allowed to proceed before submission of the response plan). 
    Most commenters felt that the six-month time period was sufficient for 
    submitting a facility response plan after unplanned changes.
        EPA does not require owners or operators to prepare and submit a 
    plan before beginning or completing construction, but prior to the 
    handling, storing, or transporting of oil. An owner or operator can 
    prepare a plan during the construction phase, and complete and submit 
    it before the facility is ready to come on line. EPA recognizes that 
    changes to a facility's operations are common during the start-up phase 
    of a new facility or new component of a facility. As stated in the 
    proposed rule preamble (58 FR 8829), adjustments to the response plan 
    can be made and submitted to the Agency after an operational trial 
    period of 60 days. In today's final rule, the Agency adds this 
    recommendation as a requirement at Sec. 112.20(a)(2)(ii) and (iii) 
    (Sec. 112.20(a)(2)(i)(B) and (C) of the proposed rule) and clarifies 
    that adjustments to the plan to reflect changes that occur at the 
    facility during the start-up phase must be submitted after an 
    operational trial period of 60 days. EPA believes that this revision 
    will ensure that the information contained in the plan is reflective of 
    the normal operating conditions at the facility.
        Section 311(j)(5)(C) of the CWA states that facility response plans 
    must be updated periodically, and under section 311(j)(5)(D), EPA (as 
    the President's delegatee) is required to review periodically, and, if 
    appropriate, approve each plan for a ``significant and substantial harm 
    facility.'' In Sec. 112.20(g), the proposed rule provided that owners 
    or operators must review relevant portions of the NCP and applicable 
    ACP annually and revise the response plan to ensure consistency with 
    these plans. Section 112.20(g) of the proposed rule also proposed to 
    require owners or operators to update their plans periodically when 
    changes at the facility warrant such updates. In Sec. 112.20(c), the 
    proposed rule stated that the RA would review periodically response 
    plans for ``significant and substantial harm facilities.'' No other 
    specific time periods for plan review were proposed, but in the 
    preamble EPA solicited comments on how frequently the RA should review 
    approved response plans.
        Several commenters suggested that the rule should provide definite 
    time periods for plan review, and some supported annual plan review by 
    each facility. Many commenters had an opinion about the frequency of 
    review of approved plans by the RA. Some supported a three-year time 
    period, but the majority preferred five years. A few commenters 
    expressed concern that specific reevaluation and reapproval intervals 
    were not part of the proposed rule.
        As described in the proposed rule, the owner or operator of a 
    ``substantial harm facility'' must review the NCP and the ACP annually 
    and revise the plan, if necessary, to be consistent with these 
    documents. (See Sec. 112.20(g)(2).) To clarify other review 
    requirements, EPA has reorganized Sec. 112.20(g) by removing the 
    requirement for periodic review and update of the plan from paragraph 
    (g)(1) and moving it to new paragraph (g)(3). In Sec. 112.20(c) of the 
    final rule, EPA revises paragraph (c)(4) to indicate that approved 
    plans will be reviewed by the RA periodically on a schedule established 
    by the RA provided that the period between plan reviews does not exceed 
    five years. As discussed previously, RAs may choose to stagger such 
    reviews to facilitate the review process. This five-year time period is 
    consistent with the USCG interim final rule for MTR facilities. (See 33 
    CFR part 154.) Within the five-year period, EPA will undertake a full 
    reevaluation of the plan and, if necessary, require amendments. With 
    regard to commenters' concerns that specific review intervals were not 
    identified in the proposal, periodic review is expressly required by 
    OPA, and EPA requested comment on what review interval would be 
    appropriate (See 58 FR 8828).
        Proposed Sec. 112.20(d) would require owners or operators of 
    ``significant and substantial harm facilities'' to revise and resubmit 
    the plan for approval within 60 days of each material change at the 
    facility. EPA revises Sec. 112.20(d)(1) to indicate that owners or 
    operators of all facilities for which a response plan is required 
    (``substantial harm facilities'' and ``significant and substantial harm 
    facilities'') must revise the plan (and resubmit relevant portions to 
    the RA) when there are facility changes that materially may affect the 
    response to a worst case discharge. This change is necessary to ensure 
    that EPA receives the necessary information to determine if 
    ``substantial harm facilities'' undergo changes that could lead to 
    their being designated as ``significant and substantial harm 
    facilities.'' The requirement for the RA to review for approval changes 
    to plans for ``significant and substantial harm facilities'' that was 
    proposed at Sec. 112.20(d)(1) has been moved to new Sec. 112.20(d)(4). 
    Some commenters supported the 60-day time period, some thought it was 
    too short, and others thought it was too long. One commenter pointed 
    out that proposed Sec. 112.20(d)(2) implied that material changes must 
    be approved prior to being made. A few commenters requested 
    clarification on which material changes trigger resubmission, and two 
    commenters opposed resubmitting the entire plan, rather than a plan 
    amendment. EPA requested comments on the proposal in Sec. 112.20(d)(2) 
    that owners and operators must submit changes to the emergency 
    notification list to the RA as these changes occur, without 
    resubmitting the plan for approval. Some commenters supported the 
    proposal and others opposed it as an unnecessary burden.
        As stated in the preamble to the proposed rule, a material change 
    is one that could affect the adequacy of a facility's response 
    capabilities. The material changes listed in the final rule are not 
    inclusive, but are similar to those in the USCG regulations at 33 CFR 
    154.1065 for revisions that must be submitted by a MTR facility for 
    inclusion in an existing plan or for approval. Because of the scope of 
    facilities that EPA regulates, it is difficult to provide a definitive 
    list of all material changes that would be appropriate for regulated 
    facilities under all circumstances. EPA's intent in including those 
    changes listed in Sec. 112.20(d)(1)(i) through (iv) is to describe 
    those types of changes that are so significant in nature that they 
    should trigger revision of the response plan and submission of the new 
    information to EPA for review.
        EPA clarifies in Sec. 112.20(d) (1) and (2) that a change in the 
    identity of an OSRO(s) is a material change requiring approval only if 
    it results in a material change in support capabilities. However, a 
    copy of any such change must be provided to the RA. Paragraph (d)(1)(v) 
    specifies that any other changes that materially affect implementation 
    of the response plan would trigger submission. This requirement allows 
    the RA discretion to determine on a site-specific basis what changes 
    may require submission because they materially affect implementation of 
    the facility's response plan. The purpose of proposed Sec. 112.20(d)(2) 
    was to clarify that certain changes, such as revised names or telephone 
    numbers, do not require RA approval but must be included in updating 
    the plan. To avoid confusion, the word ``prior'' has been removed in 
    the final rule. EPA does not intend minor changes to facility 
    operations (e.g., small fluctuations in the number of product 
    transfers) or response planning procedures (e.g., changes in the 
    internal alerting procedures) to trigger submission.
        The 60-day time period for submitting revised portions of the plan 
    as a result of a material change is retained in the final rule. EPA 
    believes the 60-day time period is reasonable and is consistent with 
    the intent of the OPA, while giving facility owners or operators 
    flexibility to comply with the response plan requirements in a timely 
    manner. Furthermore, to ease the burden on facility owners or 
    operators, EPA revises Sec. 112.20(d)(1) in the final rule to indicate 
    that the owner or operator must submit only relevant portions of the 
    plan (i.e., those portions that were revised to reflect the material 
    change) and not the entire response plan. This change will facilitate 
    the process to revise and submit required information within 60 days of 
    the change. RAs will review submitted information for approval and 
    notify owners or operators within a reasonable time if the plan 
    amendments are unacceptable.
    Appeals Process
        In the proposed rule, the Agency requested comment on allowing the 
    owner or operator to participate in and appeal the RA's determination 
    of substantial harm and significant and substantial harm, and the 
    disapproval of a facility response plan.
        Several commenters were concerned that lack of an appeals process 
    would deprive facility owners or operators of their due process. Many 
    commenters supported a formal appeals process, while others stated that 
    an exchange of information before an appeal would assist the RA in 
    making a final determination. Others preferred a combined appeals 
    process, with the first stage of an appeal involving an informal 
    exchange of information followed, if necessary, by a formal appeals 
    process (such as described in Sec. 112.4(f)) to ensure due process. 
    Several commenters requested a process by which a facility could be 
    removed from the category of substantial harm or significant and 
    substantial harm because of improvements at the facility that lead to 
    reduced risk to the environment.
        EPA recognizes the importance of allowing facility owner or 
    operators to present relevant information, and therefore includes in 
    Sec. 112.20(i) of today's final rule a two-part appeals process. The 
    first stage allows a facility owner or operator to submit to the RA a 
    request for reconsideration that includes information and data to 
    support the request. The RA would evaluate the submitted information 
    and reach a decision on the facility's risk classification or the 
    status of plan approval (including whether changes to a facility's 
    worst case discharge planning volume are necessary for approval) as 
    rapidly as possible. EPA expects that the request for reconsideration 
    process will be the primary mechanism to address disputes over EPA 
    decisions. However, a follow-up process will also be available for 
    appeal of the RA's determination to the Administrator of EPA using 
    procedures similar to those in Sec. 112.4(f).
        The appeals processes described in the preceding paragraph are also 
    available to owners or operators of facilities that have been 
    classified as substantial harm or significant and substantial harm for 
    some time and who believe that, because of an unplanned event (e.g., a 
    significant change to the ACP's list of protection priorities) or 
    improvements at the facility (e.g., construction of adequate secondary 
    containment or an improved spill history), the facility now poses a 
    lower risk of harm to the environment.
    Certification of Non-Substantial Harm
        EPA proposed in Sec. 112.20(e) to require that owners or operators 
    of those regulated facilities not submitting response plans complete 
    and maintain at the facility, with the SPCC Plan, a certification form 
    that indicates that the facility was determined by the owner or 
    operator not to be a ``substantial harm facility'' as indicated by the 
    flowchart contained in Appendix C.
        Several commenters supported EPA's proposal to allow facilities to 
    self- certify when they do not meet the criteria for substantial harm 
    and agreed that submission of the form to EPA was unnecessary. However, 
    other commenters were concerned that there is no outside review or 
    verification of a facility owner's or operator's evaluation of the 
    substantial harm criteria. Those commenters suggested that the rule be 
    amended to require officials from EPA or some other agency (e.g., the 
    State water pollution control agency, the SERC, the LEPCs, or the 
    natural resource management agencies) review determinations and 
    calculations made by facility owners or operators who have not 
    submitted facility response plans. Others requested that EPA provide 
    more assistance to ensure that certification is done properly (e.g., a 
    hotline or guidance manual). Several commenters indicated that 
    completing the form was burdensome, especially to small facilities, and 
    questioned the benefits of completing and maintaining the form.
        Today, EPA finalizes at Sec. 112.20(e) the requirement to complete 
    and maintain a certification form as it was proposed in the proposed 
    rule. EPA maintains that it is not necessary to submit the form to the 
    RA or other government officials. EPA believes that the certification 
    form does not involve a major effort to complete and has value as an 
    enforcement tool and as a record of awareness of response planning 
    requirements. Facility owners or operators can, if necessary, consult 
    with appropriate Regional personnel or the SPCC Information Line (202-
    260-2342) for additional information on evaluating the criteria in 
    Sec. 112.20(f)(1) and completing accompanying certification form.
        Agency agrees that verification of a facility's determination may 
    sometimes be appropriate. EPA anticipates that during facility 
    inspections, Regional personnel will review the certification form and 
    other information for facilities without a response plan.
    Model Response Plan
        Today, EPA finalizes the model response plan in Appendix F (which 
    has been relabeled from the proposed rule where it was called Appendix 
    G) with a series of minor changes. These changes are to clarify certain 
    provisions, improve the organization of the model plan, and ensure 
    greater consistency with the response plan rules of other Federal 
    agencies.
        In the proposed rule, EPA proposed that owners or operators 
    identify and describe the duties of the facility's ``emergency response 
    coordinator'' in the facility response plan. This person was to be the 
    ``qualified individual'' required by section 311(j) of the CWA, and 
    would have full authority, including contracting authority, to 
    implement removal actions. Proposed Sec. 112.20(h)(3)(ix) set out the 
    duties of the emergency response coordinator. The USCG's interim final 
    rule (58 FR 7330, February 5, 1993) requires the owner or operator to 
    name a ``qualified individual'' who has the duties of EPA's ``emergency 
    response coordinator.'' Several commenters suggested EPA and the USCG 
    adopt uniform terms in their final rules for identifying this 
    individual. One commenter specifically suggested that EPA replace 
    ``emergency response coordinator'' with the USCG's term, ``qualified 
    individual.''
        EPA agrees, and has changed the term ``emergency response 
    coordinator'' wherever it appears in today's rule to ``qualified 
    individual.'' Although EPA is not amending the necessary qualifications 
    or description of duties for the qualified individual, the Agency 
    stresses that the qualified individual should be able to respond 
    immediately (i.e., within 2 hours) to a spill at the facility.
        In section 1.1 of Appendix G of the proposed rule (Appendix F in 
    the final rule), the Agency indicated the Emergency Response Action 
    Plan (ERAP) shall include a description of immediate actions, and 
    referenced section 1.7 of the model plan. Several commenters requested 
    clarification on what should be described in this section. To clarify 
    what constitutes a description of immediate actions, EPA has changed 
    the reference for immediate actions to section 1.7.1, which focuses on 
    the implementation of response actions. For the purpose of the ERAP, 
    immediate actions include, at a minimum: (1) Stopping the flow of 
    spilled material (e.g., securing pumps, closing valves); (2) warning 
    personnel; (3) shutting off ignition sources (e.g., motors, electrical 
    circuits, open flames); (4) initiating containment; (5) notifying the 
    National Response Center; and (6) notifying appropriate State and local 
    officials. A sample form for describing immediate actions in the plan 
    is also included in Appendix F.
        In Sec. 112.20(h)(3)(vii) of the proposed rule, EPA proposed to 
    require facility owners or operators to include plans for evacuation of 
    facilities and surrounding communities to ensure the safety of 
    individuals that are at high risk in the event of a spill or other 
    release (this information was also to be included in the emergency 
    response action plan). Several commenters stated that requiring 
    facilities to assume primary responsibility for the development of 
    evacuation plans for the surrounding community is unreasonable. These 
    commenters stated that Federal, State, and local agencies, which have 
    expertise in emergency evacuation, are responsible for the preparation 
    and implementation of community evacuation plans.
        EPA does not intend for facilities to develop community evacuation 
    plans, but any plans affecting the area surrounding the facility must 
    be referenced in the response plan. Sections 112.20 (h)(1)(vi) and 
    (h)(3)(vii) are revised to clarify the requirement to reference 
    community evacuation plans. Facility owners or operators should contact 
    the Fire Department and LEPC to assure coordination with existing 
    community evacuation plans.
        In section 1.4.3 of proposed Appendix G (Appendix F in this final 
    rule), EPA recommended that facility owners or operators complete a 
    quantitative analysis of spill potential to aid in developing discharge 
    scenarios and response techniques, and consider factors such as tank 
    age, spill history, horizontal range of a potential spill, and 
    vulnerability to natural disasters. Several commenters stated that the 
    analysis was unnecessary and burdensome, and requested guidance about 
    the level of effort the Agency expects to be expended to analyze a 
    facility's spill potential (e.g., tank by tank evaluation, general site 
    study).
        In response to commenters' concerns, EPA has reworded section 1.4.3 
    of the appendix by deleting the word ``quantitative'' from the 
    description of the spill probability analysis. This should decrease the 
    burden on the regulated community by giving facility owners and 
    operators the flexibility to determine what factors to consider and 
    allowing them to perform a more general analysis, including 
    quantitative and/or qualitative factors, using the information in 
    section 1.4.3 of the model plan as a guide.
        In section 1.8 of Appendix G of the proposed rule, EPA proposed to 
    require facilities to maintain training and meeting logs in the 
    response plan to aid facility owners, operators, and employees in spill 
    prevention awareness and response requirements. Several commenters 
    stated that including logs within the response plan would detract from 
    their effectiveness. In response to these commenters' concerns, the 
    Agency indicates in Sec. 112.20(h)(8)(iv) and in Appendix F of the 
    final rule that logs may be included in the facility response plan or 
    kept as an annex to the plan.
        To facilitate the review of response plans for complexes, EPA 
    requires in today's final rule that the owner or operator of a complex 
    identify, on the facility diagram submitted with the response plan, the 
    interface between portions of the complex that are regulated by 
    different agencies. (See section 1.9 of Appendix F.) EPA requires this 
    interface to be consistent with the USCG's interim final rule for MTR 
    facilities.
    Facility Response Plan Certification
        In Section III.G of the preamble to the proposed rule, EPA 
    requested comment on a requirement for certification by a Registered 
    Professional Engineer (PE) for certain portions of the response plan, 
    such as determination of worst case discharge. EPA also solicited 
    comment on which professions may be suitable to evaluate and certify 
    the contents of the response plan if EPA determines a certification 
    requirement is appropriate. In particular, the Agency requested comment 
    on the suitability of Certified Hazardous Materials Managers to perform 
    the plan certification function.
        The Agency received many comments on the issue of certification of 
    response plans. In general, commenters expressed support for the 
    rulemaking effort and the certification provision, and sought EPA's 
    consideration on the suitability of different professions to review and 
    approve response plans. Among the remaining commenters (those not 
    affiliated with an environmental professional organization), almost 
    two-thirds felt that certification was unnecessary and cited cost, PE's 
    unfamiliarity with the facility, and EPA review as the major reasons 
    for their opposition. Some commenters indicated that, at most, 
    certification should be limited to construction or structural aspects 
    of the facility described in the response plan, because oil spill 
    response training and knowledge is not widespread among many 
    environmental professionals. Others said they would favor certification 
    only if an in-house employee could perform the function. In addition, 
    many commenters who supported the certification provision requested 
    that EPA develop uniform standards for certifying, ranking, and 
    approving the use of different types of environmental professionals.
        The Agency considered these comments and has decided not to require 
    plan certification by an outside professional in the final rule. 
    Facility response plans from ``significant and substantial harm 
    facilities'' are already subject to review and approval by EPA. In 
    addition, facility owners and operators are required to certify (on the 
    cover sheet in Appendix F) that the information contained in the plan 
    is accurate. EPA believes that this certification will be sufficient to 
    ensure accurate and comprehensive implementation of the response plan 
    requirements and that additional certification would be unnecessary and 
    burdensome to the regulated community. This approach is consistent with 
    the approaches taken by RSPA and the USCG in implementing facility 
    response plan requirements.
    Contract or Other Approved Means
        In Sec. 112.2 of the proposed rule, EPA defined ``contracts or 
    other approved means'' to include written contractual agreements with 
    an OSRO(s), written certifications, active membership in an OSRO, and 
    other specific arrangements approved by the RA. EPA's intent in 
    including the fourth option was to allow the RA discretion to accept 
    alternate arrangements not covered by the first three mechanisms that 
    would also satisfy the OPA requirement to ensure the availability of 
    private personnel and equipment necessary to respond, to the maximum 
    extent practicable, to a worst case discharge.
        The comments addressing this issue were mixed. Commenters, in 
    general, requested that EPA's definition more closely mirror the 
    definition used in the USCG's interim final rule for MTR facilities. 
    (See 33 CFR 154.1028.) Some commenters requested that EPA adopt, in 
    addition to the proposed language, several additional methods that the 
    USCG included in its definition. One method provides an alternative for 
    use by all MTR facilities to ensure the availability of response 
    resources. The method requires a document that identifies the resources 
    of the OSRO(s) capable of being provided within stipulated response 
    times in the specific geographic area; includes the parties' 
    acknowledgement that the OSRO(s) will commit the resources in the event 
    of a required response; allows the USCG to verify the availability of 
    documented resources; and is referenced in the response plan. Another 
    USCG method, acceptable for ``substantial harm facilities'' and MTR 
    facilities that handle, store, or transport Group 5 persistent oils and 
    non-petroleum oils, permits the identification of an OSRO(s) and 
    resources willing to respond within stipulated response times in the 
    specified geographic area. This method does not require a contract 
    between the facility and OSRO(s), but requires the OSRO(s) to supply a 
    letter to the facility stating its willingness to respond to a 
    discharge at the facility and that it has the specified resources. 
    Commenters explained their preference for these two methods to ensure 
    consistency with the USCG's interim final rule for MTR facilities, 
    avoid different procedures for complexes, address small contractor 
    financial concerns, and reduce confusion among the regulatory agencies 
    reviewing plans to ensure response contractor capabilities.
        Several commenters supported EPA's proposed definition citing its 
    greater simplicity and flexibility; however, these commenters stressed 
    that the RA be granted broad flexibility in exercising his or her 
    authority to determine appropriate ``other approved means.''
        In today's final rule, the definition of ``contract or other 
    approved means'' has been revised to replace the term ``response 
    contractor'' with the term ``oil spill removal organization(s)'' to 
    match the USCG's language. For clarification, EPA also adds a 
    definition for ``oil spill removal organization'' in Sec. 112.2 of 
    today's rule. The definition is similar to that used in the USCG's 
    interim final rule for MTR facilities. An OSRO is defined as an entity 
    that provides response resources, and includes any for-profit or not-
    for-profit contractor, cooperative, or in-house response resources that 
    have been established in a geographic area to provide required response 
    resources. These changes do not alter the meaning of the term 
    ``contract or other approved means'' as originally proposed. The EPA 
    definition includes four means that owners or operators can use to 
    ensure the availability of required response resources. The first is a 
    written contract with an OSRO(s) (i.e., a response contractor). The 
    second is for the facility owner or operator to provide and operate 
    facility-owned equipment. The third is active membership in an OSRO(s) 
    (i.e., a local or Regional oil spill response cooperative).
        Finally, EPA's fourth means has the flexibility inherent in the 
    USCG's previously referenced methods in that it allows all regulated 
    facilities to propose other means of demonstrating adequate response 
    capability, subject to approval by the appropriate RA. Among the kinds 
    of instruments which an RA might find a sufficient means of ensuring 
    availability of required resources is a document that incorporates the 
    elements set out in the USCG's interim final rule for MTR facilities at 
    33 CFR 154.1028(a)(4) (i) through (iii). For example, an RA might find 
    a document sufficient to ensure availability if it identified the 
    response resources being provided by the OSRO(s); set out the parties' 
    acknowledgement that the OSRO(s) intends to commit the resources in the 
    event of a response; permitted EPA to verify the availability of 
    resources through tests, inspection, and drills/exercises; and is 
    referenced in the response plan.
    Maximum Extent Practicable
        The OPA requires that a facility response plan be developed to 
    respond to the maximum extent practicable, to a worst case discharge of 
    oil. The Conference Report states that to determine maximum extent 
    practicable, the President should ``consider the technological 
    limitations associated with oil spill removal, and the practical and 
    technical limits of the spill response capabilities of individual 
    owners and operators.'' (H.R. Rep. No. 101-653, 101st Cong., 2d Sess. 
    1991 at p. 150.)
        In Sec. 112.2 of the proposed rule, EPA proposed to define 
    ``maximum extent practicable'' as ``the limitations used to determine 
    oil spill planning resources and response times for on-water recovery, 
    shoreline protection, and cleanup for worst case discharges from 
    onshore non-transportation-related facilities in adverse weather. The 
    appropriate limitations for such planning are available technology and 
    the practical and technical limits on an individual facility owner or 
    operator.''
        Numerous commenters objected to EPA's definition. Many of the 
    commenters argued that EPA did not consider economic limits in defining 
    maximum extent practicable, and that Congress intended for EPA to 
    evaluate costs and other economic considerations in defining the term. 
    Two commenters suggested that EPA amend the term to include the word 
    ``economic.'' Another commenter stated that Congress intended for the 
    Agency to apply the concept based on what is technologically and 
    economically feasible for an individual owner or operator, and EPA was 
    remiss in failing to engage the industry in a discussion of costs from 
    the industry's perspective. This last point, they argued, was 
    compounding the USCG's failure to engage the industry in a ``full-blown 
    discussion of costs'' during its Negotiated Rulemaking on the vessel 
    oil response plan rule. The commenter argued further that in 
    determining ``maximum extent practicable'' for owners and operators, 
    EPA was required to factor in public response resources.
        One commenter said that there are so few oil spill response 
    organizations available that the demand for their services to meet 
    worst case discharge planning volumes would place an undue financial 
    burden on facility owners and operators who must procure those 
    services. Another commenter suggested a revision to the definition to 
    delegate authority to the RA to decide what ``maximum extent 
    practicable'' means. Some said that EPA should revise the definition to 
    make it more consistent with the USCG's.
        EPA has factored costs into the definition of maximum extent 
    practicable through procedures contained in Appendix E to today's rule 
    to be used by owners or operators to determine appropriate levels of 
    response resources. (As discussed later in this preamble, the 
    requirements in Appendix E were prepared from a similar set of 
    instructions developed by the USCG.) For example, in determining what 
    is ``practicable,'' Appendix E sets caps for the facility on the amount 
    of response resources for which a facility owner or operator must 
    contract or ensure by other approved means. These caps reflect the 
    limits of currently available technology and private removal 
    capabilities, and will be adjusted upward to reflect anticipated 
    increases in private removal capabilities through the year 2003. 
    Appendix E also includes tiered arrival times for response resources so 
    that a facility owner or operator does not have to plan for all 
    required resources to be located at the facility or in its immediate 
    area.
        With regard to the involvement of Federal response resources in 
    determining maximum extent practicable, EPA notes that a major 
    objective of the OPA amendments to section 311(j)(5) of the CWA is to 
    create a system in which private parties supply the bulk of response 
    resources needed for an oil spill response in a given area. A worst 
    case discharge will likely require the use of both public and private 
    resources. However, section 311(j)(5)(C)(iii) states specifically that 
    a facility owner or operator must identify and ensure by contract or 
    other approved means the availability of private personnel and 
    equipment necessary to remove to the maximum extent practicable a worst 
    case discharge. EPA cannot, in defining ``maximum extent practicable,'' 
    abrogate this statutory requirement.
        In response to the comment that the rule will benefit response 
    contractors at great cost to owners and operators, EPA notes that the 
    statute requires owners and operators to ensure the availability of 
    private resources. In setting out four ways to ensure availability 
    (only one of which is a written contractual agreement), EPA has 
    attempted to give private parties the maximum possible flexibility to 
    construct arrangements to meet this statutory objective.
        EPA agrees with the commenters who suggested that the definition of 
    maximum extent practicable be made more consistent with the USCG's and 
    that the RA have the ability to evaluate ``maximum extent practicable'' 
    in a given Region. Therefore, in Sec. 112.2 of the final rule, the 
    definition of ``maximum extent practicable'' is revised to be more 
    consistent with the USCG's and to include a provision on RA authority.
    Other Definitional Changes
        Commenters suggested that EPA and the USCG should better coordinate 
    certain parts of their respective regulations to allow complexes to 
    follow a single set of requirements. As discussed in Section I.C of 
    this preamble, EPA and the USCG participated in a series of cross-
    agency meetings to facilitate consistency in response plan 
    requirements. In today's final rule, EPA has revised the definitions of 
    ``adverse weather'' and ``contracts or other approved means'' in 
    Sec. 112.2 of the rule; added a definition of ``oil spill removal 
    organization'' in Sec. 112.2 of the rule; and revised ``Great Lakes,'' 
    ``higher volume port area,'' and ``inland area'' in Appendix C of the 
    rule to more closely follow the USCG's definitions in its interim final 
    rule for MTR facilities. In addition, EPA adds to Appendix E 
    definitions for the terms ``nearshore,'' ``ocean,'' ``operating area,'' 
    and ``operating environment,'' also adopted from the USCG's interim 
    final rule for MTR facilities. These revisions are conforming changes 
    and are for the most part non-substantive. A summary of the changes 
    follows. (The definitions of ``contracts or other approved means'' and 
    ``oil spill removal organization'' are discussed elsewhere in this 
    preamble.)
         The definition of ``adverse weather'' is revised to 
    include references to weather conditions such as wave height, ice 
    conditions, temperatures, weather-related visibility, and currents 
    within the area in which the equipment is to function. These changes 
    result in an expanded definition of ``adverse weather'' that is as 
    consistent as possible with the USCG definition of the same term, that 
    incorporates relevant weather conditions which contribute to adverse 
    weather, and that maintains a standard against which to evaluate 
    weather conditions.
         A definition of ``oil spill removal organization'' (OSRO) 
    has been added, because this term is included in the definition of 
    ``contract or other approved means.''
         The definition of ``Great Lakes'' is revised to match the 
    USCG's definition.
         The definition of ``higher volume port area'' was revised 
    to add several port areas contained in the USCG's definition.
         The definition of ``inland area'' was changed to remove 
    rivers and canals from the water bodies that are excluded in the USCG's 
    definition.
         The definition of ``nearshore'' was added to ensure 
    greater consistency with the USCG's interim final rule for MTR 
    facilities and facilitate the use of Appendix E.
         The definition of ``ocean'' as it applies to facilities in 
    EPA's jurisdiction was added to be consistent with the USCG's interim 
    final rule for MTR facilities and facilitate the use of Appendix E. 
    ``Ocean'' describes the operating environment normally found in 
    nearshore areas.
         The definition of ``operating area'' was added to be 
    consistent with the USCG's interim final rule for MTR facilities and 
    facilitate the use of Appendix E. ``Operating area'' means the 
    geographic location in which a facility is handling, storing, or 
    transporting oil. The four operating areas applicable to EPA's 
    jurisdiction are Rivers and Canals, Inland Areas, Nearshore, and Great 
    Lakes. The operating area classification may not be changed by the OSC 
    and the boundaries of each area are specified in their definition.
         The definition of ``operating environment'' was added to 
    be consistent with the USCG's interim final rule for MTR facilities and 
    facilitate the use of Appendix E. ``Operating environment'' means the 
    conditions in which the response equipment is designed to function. The 
    four operating environments are Rivers and Canals, Inland Areas, Great 
    Lakes, and Oceans. The OSC may reclassify a specific body of water in 
    the ACP to better reflect conditions expected to be encountered in an 
    operating area during response activities.\6\
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
        \6\The conditions present in each operating environment (i.e., 
    significant wave height and sea state) are listed in Table 1 of 
    Appendix E and will normally be conditions present in each 
    corresponding operating area. For example, an owner or operator 
    whose facility is located on a river (i.e., the Rivers and Canals 
    operating area) will normally have to plan to respond to a spill 
    using equipment capable of functioning in the Rivers and Canals 
    operating environment, (i.e., the conditions described by a 
    significant wave height of less than or equal to 1 foot or a sea 
    state of 1). The Ocean operating environment normally describes the 
    conditions present in the Nearshore operating area (i.e., 
    significant wave height of less than or equal to 6 feet and a sea 
    state between 3 and 4). While the OSC can not change the operating 
    area, he or she may change the operating environment for a given 
    location if it is determined that the new operating environment 
    better describes the conditions present at that location. Any 
    reclassification of a specific location must be done in the 
    appropriate ACP.
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
        These changes should eliminate confusion on the part of owners or 
    operators of complexes in complying with the response plan requirements 
    contained in today's rule, and facilitate the development of a single 
    plan with separate sections addressing each component of a complex 
    regulated by more than one agency.
    Equipment Requirements
        In Appendix F to the proposed rule (Appendix E in this final rule), 
    EPA provided methodologies to assist facility owners and operators in 
    determining the types and amounts of equipment and response times that 
    are needed to respond to spills of a given size. As discussed 
    previously, the methodologies were prepared from similar instructions 
    developed by the USCG and adapted to reflect the type and location of 
    facilities that EPA regulates. The Agency requested comment on the 
    procedures contained in Appendix F of the proposed rule for the 
    determination and evaluation of required response resources. In 
    addition, EPA solicited comment on whether the methodologies are 
    appropriate for planning for inland spills by owners or operators of 
    non-transportation-related onshore facilities.
        Numerous comments were received on proposed Appendix F (Appendix E 
    in this final rule). In general, commenters requested that EPA and the 
    USCG work toward facilitating a greater degree of consistency in their 
    respective sets of equipment requirements. As discussed previously, a 
    series of cross-agency meetings were conducted to resolve differences 
    between the approaches taken by the various Federal agencies 
    implementing OPA requirements.
        For reasons discussed earlier in this preamble, proposed Appendix F 
    has been renamed and relettered as Appendix E of today's final rule and 
    the mandatory nature of certain requirements has been clarified while 
    preserving flexibility for facilities with unique circumstances. Other 
    changes (including the definitional changes already discussed) have 
    been made to ensure consistency with Appendix C of the USCG's interim 
    final rule for MTR facilities. Consistency between the rulemakings will 
    help the regulated community to develop and implement response plans 
    efficiently. A discussion of the major issues raised by commenters on 
    the equipment appendix follows.
        In the table in section 5.3 of the appendix, tiered response times 
    for facilities in the Great Lakes operating area were grouped with the 
    response times for the Higher Volume Port operating areas. Commenters 
    stated that EPA's tiered response times should match those used by the 
    USCG. To maintain consistency with the USCG, EPA has changed the Table 
    in section 5.3 of Appendix E. The Great Lakes have been grouped with 
    all other rivers, inland, and nearshore areas into Tiers 1, 2, and 3 
    with response times of 12, 36, and 60 hours, respectively. Conforming 
    changes are also included in section 7.2.3 of Appendix E.
        Because of the frequency of spills to shallow waters and the need 
    for specialized recovery devices in these environments, EPA adds 
    section 5.6 to Appendix E. This section was adopted from the USCG's 
    interim final rule for MTR facilities and requires facility owners or 
    operators to ensure that resources are available for shallow water 
    response activities. The provisions indicate that at least 20 percent 
    of the on-water response equipment should be identified for operating 
    in water 6 feet deep or less.
        In the proposed rule, EPA proposed that owners or operators 
    consider four groups of oil (the heavier oils were included in the 
    Group 4 oils) when evaluating response resources. Commenters stated 
    that EPA should adopt a separate category for oils with a specific 
    gravity greater than or equal to 1.0 and provide appropriate guidelines 
    to determine response resources for discharges of such oils. In today's 
    rule, EPA adds a category for Group 5 oils to the definition of 
    ``persistent oils.'' Group 5 oils are oils with a specific gravity of 
    greater than or equal to 1.0. Because Group 5 oils sink or remain 
    suspended beneath the water's surface, the resources and techniques 
    that needed to respond to discharges of these types of oils are 
    different from those used to respond to discharges of oils that float 
    on water. Response resource requirements and the specific conditions 
    that owners and operators need to consider when planning to respond to 
    discharges of Group 5 oils are added in section 7.6 of Appendix E. To 
    ensure adequate response resource planning, EPA clarifies in section 
    7.2.2 of Appendix E that, in order to identify the required amount of 
    response equipment, facilities handling, storing, or transporting some 
    combination of Group 1 through 4 oils (e.g., a Group 1 oil and a Group 
    3 oil) must do separate calculations using the worksheet in Attachment 
    E-1 for each oil group on site except for those oil groups that 
    constitute 10 percent or less by volume of the total storage capacity 
    at the facility. Owners or operators must then select the oil group 
    that results in the largest on-water recovery volume to plan for the 
    amount of response resources for a worst case discharge. (Group 5 oils 
    should be addressed separately using the separate procedures to 
    determine response resources that are contained in Appendix E.)
        In the proposed rule, EPA proposed that owners or operators of 
    facilities that handle, store, or transport, non-petroleum oils 
    calculate an amount of response equipment by grouping all non-petroleum 
    oils as Group 4 oils and using the associated emulsification factors 
    and other parameters listed in the tables of Appendix F of the proposed 
    rule. Some commenters suggested that EPA establish separate response 
    plan requirements and selection criteria for owners or operators of 
    facilities that handle, store, or transport non-petroleum oils. These 
    commenters argued that fundamental chemical and physical differences 
    between petroleum and non-petroleum oils indicate the necessity for 
    different response techniques and equipment. Two of the commenters 
    stated that USCG regulations create separate response plan development 
    and evaluation criteria for non-petroleum oils, and one commenter 
    recommended that EPA adopt the USCG criteria. Some commenters stated 
    that for the purposes of this rulemaking, the term ``oil'' should 
    exclude non-petroleum oils.
        EPA has determined that for the purposes of section 311(j) 
    planning, the OPA includes non-petroleum oils. The Agency notes that 
    the definition of ``oil'' in the Clean Water Act includes oil of any 
    kind, and that EPA uses this broad definition in 40 CFR part 110, 
    Discharge of Oil.
        EPA agrees with commenters that certain equipment and strategies 
    used for petroleum oil spills may be inappropriate for non-petroleum 
    oil. The Agency further agrees that making its regulations match the 
    USCG's as nearly as practicable will reduce the prospects for confusion 
    among facility owners or operators--especially owners or operators of 
    complexes. Reducing confusion, in turn, increases compliance at the 
    least possible cost and expedites the development of a national oil 
    response planning program. Therefore, the Agency has decided to adapt 
    for non-transportation-related facilities under EPA jurisdiction, the 
    USCG approach to determine response resources for non-petroleum oils.
        This adaptation means that in calculating required response 
    resources for non-petroleum facilities, an owner or operator will not 
    use emulsification or evaporation factors in Table 3 of Appendix E. 
    Rather, these facility owners or operators must: (1) Show procedures 
    and strategies for responding to the maximum extent practicable to a 
    worst case discharge; (2) show sources of equipment and supplies 
    necessary to locate, recover, and mitigate discharges; (3) demonstrate 
    that the equipment identified will work in the conditions expected in 
    the relevant geographic areas, and respond within the required times 
    (according to Table 1 of Appendix E); and (4) ensure the availability 
    of required resources by contract or other approved means. At such time 
    as there are results from research on such factors as emulsification or 
    evaporation of non-petroleum oil, additional changes may be made to the 
    rule for response resources for response planning for non-petroleum oil 
    facilities. Section 7.7 has been added to Appendix E to reflect these 
    changes.
        Several commenters noted that the statutory definition of oil 
    includes a wide variety of oils, such as petroleum oils and non-
    petroleum oils that can affect the environment by a variety of 
    mechanisms. Response strategies associated with non-petroleum oils may 
    differ from those associated with petroleum oils. Therefore, EPA is 
    providing these definitions to assist owners or operators in 
    distinguishing between oil types.
         Petroleum oil means petroleum in any form including crude 
    oil, fuel oil, mineral oil, sludge, oil refuse, and refined products.
         Non-petroleum oil means oil of any kind that is not 
    petroleum-based. It includes animal fat, vegetable oil, and other non-
    petroleum oil.
         Animal fat means a non-petroleum oil, fat, or grease 
    derived from animal oils not specifically identified elsewhere.
         Vegetable oil means a non-petroleum oil or fat derived 
    from plant seeds, nuts, kernels or fruits not specifically identified 
    elsewhere.
         Other non-petroleum oil means a non-petroleum oil of any 
    kind that is not generally an animal fat or vegetable oil.
        Additional changes made to the equipment requirements to match the 
    USCG's requirements are as follows:
         Section 2.3.1 is added. This section indicates that the RA 
    may require owners or operators to identify in the facility response 
    plan boom that meets the boom criteria in Table 1 of Appendix E. If 
    documentation that the boom meets the Table 1 criteria is unavailable, 
    the RA may require that the boom be tested in accordance with ASTM 
    standards.
         The on-water speed for determining the travel time to the 
    site of the discharge was adjusted from 10 knots to 5 knots in section 
    2.6 of Appendix E.
         A provision was added to section 3.3.1 of Appendix E for 
    complexes with a marine transfer component to provide an amount of boom 
    that is equal to two times the length of the largest vessel that 
    transfers oil at the facility or 1,000 feet, whichever is greater. For 
    complexes, the non-transportation-related portion of the facility 
    response plan need not include reference to boom length if it is 
    already referenced in the MTR portion of the facility response plan.
         Language was added to section 5.4 of Appendix E to 
    indicate that facility owners or operators whose planning volume 
    exceeds the caps in Table 5 of Appendix E must identify sources of 
    additional equipment; and clarify that facility owners or operators who 
    have identified USCG-classified OSROs are not required to list specific 
    quantities of available equipment in their response plan.
         A provision was added to section 6.2 of Appendix E to 
    allow the RA to assign lower efficiency factors to equipment when 
    warranted.
         A provision was added to section 6.3 of Appendix E to 
    allow the facility owner or operator to use equivalent tests of 
    effective daily recovery rates when approved by EPA.
         Section 6.4 has been renumbered to 6.3.2 and provisions 
    added for RA determination of acceptable alternative efficiency factors 
    and effective daily recovery capacity.
         Sections 7.4, 7.6.3, and 7.7.5 are added to clarify that 
    owners or operators must identify firefighting resources in addressing 
    response resources under the plan.
         Criteria for containment boom in the ocean operating 
    environment were added to Table 1 of Appendix E.
        EPA considered whether to adopt language in Appendix E to address 
    the use of dispersants and in-situ burning. Some commenters suggested 
    that the Agency address these response measures using Section 8 of the 
    USCG's Appendix C as a model. In today's final rule, EPA has included 
    some information from Section 8 of the USCG's Appendix C to address the 
    use of dispersants listed on the NCP Product Schedule. Use of 
    dispersants during spill response will be based on the provisions of 
    the NCP\7\ and applicable ACP. The USCG permits a limited offset 
    against required response resources if the use of dispersants or in-
    situ burning is part of the response strategy. EPA will not include 
    such an offset for non-transportation-related facilities for two 
    reasons. To date, the ACPs do not allow use of dispersants in inland 
    waters and a facility under EPA jurisdiction in a coastal area cannot 
    use dispersants given the shallow water depth.
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
        \7\Facility owners or operators may call the NCP Hotline at 202 
    260-2343 for information on the current NCP Product Schedule.
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    Verification of Response Capability
        In the preamble to the proposed rule, EPA stated that it may use 
    various methods (including an OSRO certification or approval program) 
    during the plan review process to evaluate the availability and 
    adequacy of personnel and equipment to respond to a worst case 
    discharge, to the maximum extent practicable. The Agency has reviewed 
    the USCG OSRO classification process. This is a voluntary process 
    whereby OSROs can submit a description of their resources and 
    capabilities to the USCG National Strike Force Coordination Center and 
    be evaluated for classification according to their capabilities. This 
    process assists vessel and facility owners trying to locate appropriate 
    resources, and simplifies the planning process by allowing these owners 
    (who identify an OSRO(s) to meet response resource requirements) simply 
    to list the OSRO(s) and its classification in the response plan, rather 
    than list equipment recovery, containment, and storage resources in the 
    plan. The Agency specifically requested comments on the criteria to 
    evaluate OSRO agreements, a mechanism for approving OSROs, and the 
    advisability of establishing an OSRO approval process.
        Most commenters agreed that EPA should establish its own OSRO 
    classification process or use the USCG's classification process to 
    streamline the development of facility response plans. Many of these 
    commenters agreed that EPA should coordinate with the USCG in planning 
    such a program, if it is to be different from the USCG's classification 
    process. Several commenters specifically mentioned that details of 
    response resources should not be required within the response plans. 
    These commenters felt that this information would distract from the 
    emergency purpose of the document. A few commenters offered additional 
    criteria to be used in the evaluation of response resources. In 
    dissent, some commenters requested a ``standardization approach'' using 
    performance criteria instead of a classification process.
        EPA is not implementing a new OSRO classification program at this 
    time. Facility owners or operators can rely on the USCG OSRO 
    classification process or other appropriate OSRO evaluation programs in 
    place at the State level for defined geographic areas (e.g., State of 
    Washington) to identify in the plan resources to respond to a worst 
    case discharge, to the maximum extent practicable. However, where the 
    provider of response resources is not a USCG-classified OSRO (or State-
    evaluated OSRO), RAs have the option to perform their own evaluation or 
    verification to ensure that equipment is available and is in proper 
    condition. In this evaluation, the RA may consider several factors 
    including: the proximity of response resources to the facility; the 
    adequacy of equipment and personnel resources; the OSRO's past 
    performance and safety record; the number of additional facilities the 
    OSRO has agreed to support; knowledge of state-of-the-art response 
    techniques; knowledge of local fish and wildlife and sensitive 
    environments and the ACP; the adequacy of the incident command 
    structure; record-keeping practices for personnel safety equipment; and 
    proficiency in spill management. This evaluation may involve visiting 
    such organizations to determine whether equipment is available and in 
    good working order. Facility owners or operators also should consider 
    such factors when they evaluate the capabilities of an OSRO(s) to be 
    listed in the response plan. RAs also may evaluate an OSRO's 
    capabilities (including the facility owner's equipment and response 
    resources when this is the case) during PREP area drills/exercises. EPA 
    chose not to adopt a specific classification program of its own to 
    avoid an additional step in the process to prepare and review facility 
    response plans.
    Fish and Wildlife and Sensitive Environments
        EPA has identified proximity to fish and wildlife and sensitive 
    environments as a factor in the substantial harm determination. EPA 
    intended for owners or operators to use Appendix D of the proposed rule 
    as interim guidance for the identification of environmentally sensitive 
    areas until ACPs were available. Several commenters urged EPA to allow 
    facility owners or operators to use the NCP or ACPs for the 
    identification of environmentally sensitive areas. Other commenters 
    stated that the definition of ``environmentally sensitive areas'' was 
    too broad, making it difficult to use in the determination of 
    substantial harm. Some commenters objected to the listing of particular 
    areas (e.g., wetlands, national monuments) as sensitive, while others 
    requested that additional areas (e.g., water intakes for electric 
    utilities and municipalities, National and State parks, and National 
    forests) be included in the definition of sensitive environments.
        As discussed previously, EPA does not include proposed Appendix D 
    in this final rule. To serve the purpose of proposed Appendix D (i.e., 
    to guide owners or operators in identifying fish and wildlife and 
    sensitive environments), EPA adds a general definition of ``fish and 
    wildlife and sensitive environments'' at Sec. 112.2 of the final rule 
    and references certain documents for further information. The 
    definition, adapted from the text of proposed Appendix D, reads as 
    follows: ``areas that may be identified by either their legal 
    designation or by evaluations of Area Committees (for planning) or 
    members of the Federal On-Scene Coordinators spill response structure 
    (during responses). These areas may include wetlands, National and 
    State parks, critical habitats for endangered/threatened species, 
    wilderness and natural resource areas, marine sanctuaries and estuarine 
    reserves, conservation areas, preserves, wildlife areas, wildlife 
    refuges, wild and scenic rivers, recreational areas, national forests, 
    Federal and State lands that are research national areas, heritage 
    program areas, land trust areas, and historical and archeological sites 
    and parks. These areas may also include unique habitats such as: 
    aquaculture sites and agricultural surface water intakes, bird nesting 
    areas, critical biological resource areas, designated migratory routes, 
    and designated seasonal habitats.'' To help facility owners or 
    operators better address required fish and wildlife and sensitive 
    environments concerns, EPA contributed to a governmental committee 
    formed by various Federal agencies to develop a consistent definition 
    of fish and wildlife and sensitive environments. The committee was made 
    up of representatives from various Natural Resource Trustee agencies 
    and from the agencies with OPA response plan authority. After 
    considering comments on the EPA's proposed rule, the committee 
    developed an interagency guidance document based on the information 
    contained in Appendix D of the proposed rule. The introductory text has 
    been expanded to explain in more detail some environmental sensitivity 
    issues, and address the substance of the public comments that EPA and 
    the USCG received on this subject. To ensure more comprehensive 
    response planning and to better protect fish and wildlife and sensitive 
    environments, Attachment D-IV (``Vulnerability of Aquatic Ecosystems'') 
    and Attachment D-V (``Vulnerability Scale of Aquatic Habitats Impacted 
    by Oil Spills'') of proposed Appendix D have been replaced by Appendix 
    IV (``Sensitive Biological and Human-Use Resources'') and Appendix V 
    (``Ranking of Shoreline Habitats Impacted by Oil Spills''), 
    respectively in the DOC/NOAA guidance.
        In addition, other environmental areas were added to those listed 
    in Appendix D, Attachment D-I (``Responsible Federal Agencies for 
    Specific Environmental Resources''), such as the National Forest 
    System, Areas of Critical Environmental Concern, and cultural 
    resources. This guidance also contains additional mailing addresses and 
    phone numbers of government offices where facility owners or operators 
    may obtain additional information. The document titled, ``Guidance for 
    Facility and Vessel Response Plans: Fish and Wildlife and Sensitive 
    Environments,'' was published in the Federal Register by DOC/NOAA at 59 
    FR 14714, March 29, 1994. In today's rule, EPA has removed the 
    Environmentally Sensitive Areas appendix that was proposed in the 
    proposed rule and references to the appendix contained in proposed 
    Sec. 112.20. EPA refers facility owners and operators to Appendices I, 
    II, and III of DOC/NOAA's guidance for guidance to identify fish and 
    wildlife and sensitive environments until geographic-specific annexes 
    to the ACPs are refined to the point where they address fish and 
    wildlife and sensitive environments concerns in detail. As discussed 
    previously, in the inland zone (as defined in 40 CFR 300.5), ACPs have 
    been developed and will undergo continuous refinement. Facility owners 
    or operators may contact the appropriate Regional office for fish and 
    wildlife and sensitive environments information as it becomes 
    available.
    Worst Case Discharge
        Under Sec. 112.20(h)(5) of the proposed rule, owners or operators 
    who must prepare a facility response plan under Sec. 112.20 must 
    calculate a worst case discharge quantity as described in proposed 
    Appendix E. (Appendix E has been relabeled as Appendix D in today's 
    final rule.) This worst case discharge scenario, in turn, directly 
    influences the quantity of spill response resources that must be 
    available to the facility, as outlined in Appendix D. In the proposed 
    rule, the determination of the worst case discharge volume is based on 
    the facility's oil storage capacity, with additional factors taken into 
    account for multiple-tank facilities with secondary containment or 
    adjacent to navigable waters. EPA requested comments on allowing a 
    reduction in the worst case discharge planning amount for facilities 
    with adequate secondary containment in place.
        One commenter stated that no reduction should be allowed for 
    secondary containment, because oil spills frequently occur during 
    transfer operations that take place outside of secondary containment. 
    The commenter added that, even for those spills that occur within 
    contained areas, a worst case discharge scenario should assume some 
    failure of containment systems (as has happened historically in spills 
    from facilities with secondary containment). Numerous commenters 
    requested that EPA grant credit for secondary containment in the 
    formula to calculate a facility's worst case discharge, thereby 
    reducing the amount of response resources for which the facility would 
    need to plan. Many of these commenters generally supported credit for 
    secondary containment, because containment will reduce the quantity of 
    a spill that escapes from the facility and impacts the environment. 
    Other commenters argued that credit for secondary containment would 
    provide an incentive to the regulated community to enhance facility 
    spill prevention systems, while others contended that the probability 
    of both the tank and its secondary containment failing simultaneously 
    is extremely small.
        In response to commenters' concerns, EPA has modified Appendix D to 
    allow a 20 percent reduction in the worst case discharge amount at 
    single-tank facilities for the presence of adequate secondary 
    containment (i.e., containment equal to 100 percent of tank capacity 
    plus sufficient freeboard for precipitation). The amount of this 
    percentage reduction is based on an analysis of the percentage of 
    released oil reaching navigable waters in the historical spill record 
    from EPA's Emergency Response Notification System database.\8\ EPA 
    believes that the data do not support granting a larger credit, nor do 
    they show that a smaller credit should be established. Historical data 
    illustrate that secondary containment is not always completely 
    effective, due to wave effects, breaches in containment walls, or 
    operator error (such as an open secondary containment drainage valve).
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
        \8\The Technical Background Document to Support the 
    Implementation of the OPA Response Plan Requirements, U.S. EPA, 
    February 1993. Available for inspection in the Superfund Docket, 
    room M2615, at the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, 401 M 
    Street, SW., Washington, DC 20460.
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
        With respect to multiple-tank facilities, EPA notes that it is 
    finalizing the proposed credit for secondary containment at these 
    facilities. As in the proposed rule, the calculation method in the 
    final rule focuses on the oil storage capacity of the largest tank 
    within a secondary containment area or a group of tanks permanently 
    manifolded together within a common secondary containment area as a 
    planning amount for the worst case discharge. This amount reflects a 
    credit for secondary containment resulting in a lesser planning amount 
    than the capacity of all tanks within secondary containment or the 
    capacity of all tanks at the facility. Facilities that lack secondary 
    containment would therefore be required to include the capacity of all 
    storage tanks without secondary containment in their worst case 
    discharge volume, while those facilities with credit for secondary 
    containment would only need to consider the capacity of the largest 
    tank or group of tanks within a single secondary containment area. As 
    such, the presence of secondary containment leads to a significant 
    credit that reduces the worst case discharge planning amount and the 
    associated response resource requirements.
        Numerous commenters requested that EPA grant credit for facility 
    spill prevention measures and practices (other than secondary 
    containment) in the calculation of the worst case discharge. Specific 
    preventive measures mentioned by commenters include tertiary 
    containment, conformance with American Petroleum Institute tank 
    standards, automatic shutdown systems, high-level alarms, corrosion 
    protection, and hydrostatic testing. Many commenters generally 
    supported credit for specific preventive measures because of the 
    capacity of such measures to reduce spill size or spill migration. Many 
    commenters also argued that credit for other spill prevention measures 
    would provide incentives to the regulated community to enhance spill 
    prevention systems. Owners or operators would implement such measures 
    to decrease the worst case discharge volume, and thus, decrease 
    necessary expenditures for planning and response resources.
        In today's final rule, EPA retains the credit for secondary 
    containment at the facility, but does not provide additional credits to 
    facilities for the presence of such preventive measures in the 
    calculation of the worst case discharge. Although EPA encourages 
    facilities to implement additional preventive measures such as those 
    cited by the commenters, the Agency believes that the effects of these 
    measures on the size and impact of a potential spill are not readily 
    quantifiable, nor as easily supported with historical spill evidence, 
    as those of secondary containment. In addition, the Agency believes 
    that granting credit for these prevention measures likely would require 
    a more detailed verification and inspection process than would granting 
    credit for secondary containment. Further, Congress' intent was that 
    planning reflect the worst case discharge, and that the private sector 
    be encouraged to increase its spill response capability.
        In the calculation of a worst case discharge, EPA proposed to 
    require multiple-tank facilities with secondary containment for which 
    the nearest opportunity for discharge (i.e., storage tank, piping, or 
    flowline) is adjacent to navigable water, to incorporate an additional 
    10 percent factor in the calculation of the worst case discharge 
    quantity. (See Parts A3 and B3 of Appendix E of the proposed rule.) The 
    Agency proposed the 10 percent distinction in the calculation of a 
    worst case discharge volume between multiple-tank facilities adjacent 
    to navigable waters and those not adjacent to navigable waters as a 
    safety factor to address the potential for releases from multiple 
    tanks.
        Many commenters opposed the use of a 110 percent planning volume 
    for facilities located adjacent to navigable water, because a facility 
    could not discharge more than 100 percent of its capacity. Some 
    commenters apparently did not realize that the provision only applied 
    to multiple-tank facilities, and argued that the 110 percent planning 
    volume factor should be eliminated because it is impossible for a 
    single tank to discharge more than 100 percent of its capacity.
        EPA has considered these comments and has decided to eliminate 
    consideration of a facility's location adjacent to navigable waters 
    from the calculation of the worst case discharge. Adding an additional 
    10 percent to the planning volume is unnecessary, because the 
    emulsification table in Appendix E will account for removing material 
    in excess of tank capacity for all petroleum facilities for which an 
    owner or operator must plan under this rule. There is no need to impose 
    an additional cost burden on multiple-tank facility owners and 
    operators for proximity to navigable waters. In Appendix D of today's 
    final rule, the worksheets have been changed accordingly; this change 
    will simplify the calculation and reduce confusion in the regulated 
    community.
        Several commenters requested that EPA clarify its definition of 
    ``permanently manifolded tanks'' used in the calculation of a worst 
    case discharge volume. Several commenters expressed confusion about 
    whether permanently manifolded tanks connected by piping systems with 
    valves that are normally shut, and permanently manifolded tanks that 
    are separated by internal divisions in the secondary containment area, 
    are considered separate tanks for purposes of the worst case discharge 
    calculation.
        The proposed definition of ``permanently manifolded tanks'' 
    indicated that such systems were to be considered as separate tanks for 
    the worst case discharge calculation. However, to better clarify EPA's 
    intent, the definition of ``permanently manifolded tanks'' has been 
    modified slightly in Appendix D of the final rule. The changes make it 
    clear that within a common secondary containment area, interconnected 
    tanks are considered to be single tanks if one or more of the 
    manifolded tanks functions as an overflow container for another tank 
    (i.e., is connected by piping at the top). In this case, individual 
    manifolded tank volumes are not combined when calculating the worst 
    case discharge planning volume. The owner or operator must provide 
    evidence in the response plan that tanks with common piping or piping 
    systems are not operated as one unit.
        EPA recognizes that failures associated with multiple tanks that 
    are hydraulically connected could result in the discharge of a greater 
    volume of oil than the capacity of any one of the tanks. The definition 
    of ``permanently manifolded tanks'' adequately accounts for this 
    possibility. The owner or operator of a facility with permanently 
    manifolded tanks would combine the capacities of all tanks manifolded 
    together to calculate the worst case discharge planning volume for the 
    facility.
        Owners or operators of onshore production facilities must consider 
    both storage capacity and production activities in the determination of 
    a worst case discharge planning volume. In the proposed rule, EPA 
    defined production volume for production wells (producing by pumping) 
    as the pumping rate of the highest output well at the facility, 
    multiplied by 1.5 times the number of days the facility is unattended 
    (Appendix E, Part B). Several commenters stated that EPA had not 
    provided sufficient justification for requiring the calculation of the 
    worst case discharge planning volume to include use of the 1.5 
    multiplier. Commenters believed that the pumping rate of the highest 
    rate well could easily be determined and should not be artificially 
    inflated, and suggested that the multiplier be used only when the rate 
    of the highest rate well is unknown.
        In response to commenters' concerns, EPA revised the worst case 
    discharge calculation in Appendix D of the final rule to require 
    facility owners or operators to use the 1.5 multiplier only if the rate 
    of the well with the highest output or the number of days the facility 
    is unattended cannot be estimated with certainty. EPA believes that the 
    use of the 1.5 multiplier is appropriate in these instances because it 
    provides a conservative basis upon which to incorporate these uncertain 
    estimates of discharge potential in the calculation of a worst case 
    discharge. If the facility owner or operator knows the rate of the well 
    with the highest output and can predict the number of days that the 
    facility will be unattended, then the production volume for each 
    production well (producing by pumping) is equal to the pumping rate of 
    the well, multiplied by the greatest number of days the facility will 
    be unattended. If the actual pumping rate will exceed the planned 
    pumping rate, or the facility will be unattended for longer than the 
    time indicated in the facility response plan, then the owner or 
    operator must amend the facility response plan to reflect this 
    operational change at the facility. The owner or operator must resubmit 
    the appropriate sections of the plan in accordance with 
    Sec. 112.20(d)(1).
        In Appendix E of the proposed rule, the proposed worst case 
    discharge planning volume for facilities with exploratory wells or 
    production wells producing under pressure was the forecasted production 
    volume for the highest output well at the facility plus the appropriate 
    oil storage capacity component. The proposed rate for exploratory wells 
    and production wells producing under pressure was the maximum 30-day 
    forecasted well rate for wells 10,000 feet deep or less, or the maximum 
    45-day forecasted well rate for wells more than 10,000 feet deep. 
    Several commenters from the oil industry stated that the forecasted 
    well rates were unwarranted because cleanup procedures will begin 
    before the entire volume of the discharge reaches the environment. 
    Commenters suggested that EPA consider inspection frequency or time 
    intervals equal to the appropriate response tier as factors to 
    determine the worst case discharge planning volume. In considering 
    revisions to the proposed worst case discharge planning volume 
    calculation, EPA also solicited input from MMS, which is in the process 
    of promulgating response plan regulations for certain offshore 
    production facilities.
        EPA compared the response efforts required and damage resulting 
    from discharges from production wells producing under pressure or 
    exploratory wells to the response efforts required and damage resulting 
    from discharges from storage tanks or production wells producing by 
    pumping. Because discharges from storage tanks or production wells are 
    discrete events, the volume of oil that is discharged is not influenced 
    by response actions after they have been discovered. For production 
    wells producing under pressure and exploratory wells, response efforts 
    can mitigate the effects of the discharge during the time it takes 
    response personnel to stop the flow of oil. For these reasons, EPA has 
    revised the calculations for worst case discharge planning volume for 
    facilities with exploratory wells or production wells producing under 
    pressure.
        The final version of the appendix (Appendix D in the final rule) 
    requires the facility owner or operator to compare the forecasted rate 
    of the highest output well to the capacity of response equipment and 
    personnel to recover the volume of oil that could be discharged to 
    calculate the production volume. If the well rate would overwhelm the 
    response efforts, the worst case discharge planning volume would be 
    calculated in a manner similar to that described in the proposed rule. 
    (See Method A of Attachment D-1.) If the emergency response effort 
    would match or exceed the forecasted rate of the highest output well, 
    then the facility owner or operator would calculate the production 
    volume based on the sum of: 1) the volume of oil discharge from the 
    well between the time of the blowout and the expected time the response 
    resources are on scene and recovering oil; and 2) the volume of oil 
    discharged after the response resources begin operating until the spill 
    is stopped (adjusted for the amount of oil recovered). (See Part B of 
    Attachment D-2.) As in the case of production facilities with wells 
    producing by pumping, Part B of Appendix D requires that the 
    appropriate storage oil capacity also be added to the production volume 
    to determine the worst case discharge planning volume. EPA describes 
    these methods to calculate the production volume for production 
    facilities with wells producing under pressure or exploratory wells in 
    Attachment D-1, ``Methods to Calculate the Production Volumes for 
    Production Facilities with Exploratory Wells or Production Wells 
    Producing Under Pressure,'' to Appendix D.
    Response Planning Levels
        As part of the response planning requirements, EPA proposed in 
    Sec. 112.20(h)(5) that ``substantial harm facilities'' must evaluate 
    smaller, more probable discharge quantities for their facility response 
    plan in addition to the worst case discharge specified by the OPA. As 
    proposed, the owner or operator of a facility would plan for small 
    (2,100 gallons or less) and medium (between 2,100 gallons and 36,000 
    gallons, or ten percent of the capacity of the largest tank, whichever 
    is less) discharge quantities, provided that these amounts are less 
    than the worst case discharge amount.
        EPA received comments both in support of, and opposed to, the 
    concept of planning for various response levels. Some commenters 
    indicated that the establishment of such additional planning 
    requirements was beyond the OPA mandate. Other commenters argued that 
    planning for smaller spills will be encompassed in planning for a worst 
    case discharge, that planning for smaller spills is a function of good 
    management practices and should not be regulated, or that pre-existing 
    SPCC Plans adequately address smaller spills.
        EPA has considered these comments and decided to retain the 
    planning approach outlined in the proposed rule. Although planning for 
    several discharge amounts is not mandated specifically under OPA, EPA 
    has broad and ample regulatory authority under CWA section 311(j)(1)(C) 
    for such a requirement. The Agency believes that discharges less severe 
    than a worst case scenario may pose a serious threat to navigable 
    waters, especially from the cumulative effects of several discharges, 
    and that preparation to respond to smaller spills could lead to better 
    overall protection of the nation's navigable waters. In addition, this 
    three-level approach is consistent with the USCG's implementation of 
    planning scenarios under OPA and some State response plan rulemakings.
        Various sizes of discharges can require different types and amounts 
    of equipment, products, and personnel, and must therefore be addressed 
    separately. For example, a facility may want to hire a contractor to 
    support response to a worst case discharge scenario, but handle 
    smaller, operational spills using its own personnel and equipment. To 
    the extent that facility personnel are better able to address immediate 
    actions associated with smaller spills, they will be better prepared to 
    initiate a response to a worst case discharge until back-up resources 
    arrive on-scene. Increased proficiency in handling the initial stages 
    of a discharge can result in significant reductions in the extent of 
    spill movement and associated impacts to the environment.
        As many commenters recognized, planning for responses to more 
    commonly occurring discharges may be more beneficial to facilities than 
    planning for a worst case discharge that has a lower probability of 
    occurrence--nevertheless, EPA continues to recognize that this planning 
    approach may not be appropriate for all facilities, including those 
    where the range of possible spill scenarios is small. Under today's 
    final rule, as in the proposed rule, large facilities would still need 
    to plan for three discharge amounts, but a small facility may only need 
    to plan for two scenarios or a single scenario if its worst case 
    discharge falls within one of the specified ranges.
        To address the planning requirements, the owner or operator must 
    consider the different types of facility-specific scenarios that may 
    result in discharges at the facility. To the extent possible, the 
    scenarios should account for the range of different operations that 
    take place at the facility. Appendix F of the rule contains guidance on 
    the development of such scenarios including a list of areas of 
    operation to consider (e.g., oil storage tanks, piping, vehicle 
    refueling areas, and tank car and tank truck loading and unloading 
    areas), and a list of factors that may affect response efforts at the 
    facility (e.g., direction of spill pathways, weather conditions, and 
    available response equipment). As part of this process, owners or 
    operators shall describe the threat posed by mobile facilities 
    operating on site, especially during loading or unloading operations 
    where the risk of a discharge is increased. Also, owners or operators 
    of large facilities that handle, store, or transport oil at more than 
    one geographically distinct location (e.g., oil storage areas at 
    opposite ends of a single, continuous parcel of property) shall, as 
    appropriate, develop separate sections of the response plans for each 
    area where oil is stored, used, or distributed.
        Several commenters expressed confusion between the tiered planning 
    amounts described in proposed Sec. 112.20(h)(5) and the response tiers 
    in proposed Appendix F for mobilizing resources in response to a worst 
    case discharge. To avoid confusion in the final rule, EPA replaces the 
    term ``tiered planning scenarios'' with ``response planning levels'' to 
    describe small, medium, and worst case response planning amounts.
    Drills/Exercises and Training
        The proposed rule contained general requirements for response 
    training and drills/exercises, but did not specify what the training 
    and drills/exercises should entail. Specifically, proposed 
    Sec. 112.7(f)(1)(iii) required that all personnel involved in oil-
    handling activities participate in unannounced drills/exercises, at 
    least annually. Proposed Sec. 112.20(h)(8)(ii) required that the 
    facility response plan contain a description and record of training 
    courses and periodic unannounced drills/exercises to be carried out 
    under the response plan.
        Some commenters suggested that training should be required only for 
    employees of ``substantial harm facilities'' and that only response 
    personnel should be required to participate in drills/exercises. EPA 
    notes that a general training program is required at 40 CFR 
    112.7(e)(10) for all facilities subject to the rule. However, the final 
    rule limits the requirement for response training and drills/exercises 
    to facilities that must prepare a response plan.
        One commenter argued that the OPA does not mandate employee 
    training. EPA notes that the OPA added CWA section 311(j)(5)(C) to 
    specify that the response plan must describe training and periodic 
    unannounced drills/exercises to be carried out under the plan. The 
    Agency interprets this requirement to mean that Congress intended for 
    facilities to conduct a program of training and drills/exercises for 
    response to oil spills.
        EPA has moved some subject matter on response training and drills/
    exercises from proposed Sec. 112.7 to a new Sec. 112.21 so that all 
    requirements relevant to implementation of the OPA (i.e., requirements 
    for response training) are addressed in this final rule. Requirements 
    for oil spill prevention training that are not necessary for the OPA 
    implementation will remain in proposed Sec. 112.7(f) and will be 
    addressed in a separate rulemaking.
        To provide additional direction to the regulated community on what 
    constitutes an acceptable training program, EPA expands the discussion 
    of training in today's final rule. As set forth at Sec. 112.21, 
    response training must be functional in nature and commensurate with 
    the specific duties of each type of facility personnel with 
    responsibilities under the plan. A facility's training program can be 
    based on the USCG's Training Elements for Oil Spill Response, to the 
    extent applicable to facility operations, or another response training 
    program acceptable to the RA. The training elements are available from 
    Petty Officer Daniel Caras at (202) 267-6570 or fax 267-4085/4065.
        As set forth in the OPA, drills/exercises are evolutions that are 
    designed to periodically test the ability of response personnel to 
    ensure the safety of the facility and to mitigate or prevent discharges 
    of oil. A drill/exercise program is comprised of facility drills/
    exercises, including tabletop and deployment exercises, both announced 
    and unannounced, as well as participation in larger area drills/
    exercises and evaluation of these drills/exercises. The requirement to 
    develop a drill/exercise program is included at Sec. 112.21. This 
    section references the National PREP. As described in Section I.C of 
    this preamble, PREP is a joint industry/government effort to establish 
    recognized national guidelines for conducting drills/exercises to meet 
    the OPA requirements. Following the PREP guidelines (see Appendix E to 
    this part, section 10, for availability) would satisfy a facility's 
    requirements for drills/exercises under this final rule. Alternately, 
    under Sec. 112.21(c), a facility owner or operator may develop a 
    program that is not based on the PREP guidelines. Such a program is 
    subject to approval by the RA based on the description of the program 
    provided in the response plan.
        Descriptions of training and drills/exercises for facility 
    personnel engaged in oil spill response must be provided in the plan as 
    stated in Sec. 112.20(h)(8). To satisfy this requirement, facilities 
    must describe conformance with the PREP guidelines as part of their 
    response plan or provide a detailed description of an alternative 
    drill/exercise program. Lessons learned from the facility owner's or 
    operator's evaluation of response drills/exercises may help identify 
    other relevant subject areas for training. As part of the PREP 
    development process, the USCG, with assistance from other Federal 
    agencies, OSROs, and the regulated community, is preparing a reference 
    document to assist facility owners and operators in the evaluation of 
    their drills/exercises.
        As described in Section II.B of this preamble, some commenters 
    objected to including logs for training and drills/exercises in the 
    response plan. EPA will not require training records and records of 
    drills/exercises to be included in the response plan, because that is 
    impracticable without constantly revising the plan. Section 
    112.20(h)(8)(iv) of the final rule makes it clear that the logs may be 
    included in the response plan or maintained as an annex to the response 
    plan.
    
    C. Section-by-Section Analysis
    
        This section lists sequentially the major changes from the proposed 
    rule that have been incorporated into today's final rule. The revisions 
    listed below result from consideration of public comments on the 
    proposed rule (as previously discussed, the Response to Comments 
    Document for the Facility Response Plan Rulemaking maintained at the 
    docket contains detailed summaries of, and responses to, all comments 
    received on the proposed rule) and from efforts to coordinate EPA and 
    other Federal agencies' requirements for implementing response plan 
    regulations under the OPA. A detailed discussion of the reasoning 
    behind most of these changes can be found in Section I.C or II.B of 
    this preamble. In addition to the major changes detailed below, EPA has 
    also made a series of minor editorial changes to correct typographical 
    and grammatical errors, to conform more closely with language from 
    different sections of today's rule and language from the USCG's interim 
    final rule for MTR facilities, and to improve the clarity of the 
    requirements.
        As discussed in Section I of this preamble, EPA will defer 
    finalizing changes to certain sections of the regulation as proposed in 
    the proposed rule. EPA plans to address these changes in a subsequent 
    rulemaking. Changes to the following paragraphs from the proposed rule 
    are not included in today's final rule: paragraphs (d)(4) and (g) of 
    Sec. 112.1 (General Applicability and Notification); paragraph (d) of 
    Sec. 112.4 (Amendment of Spill Prevention, Control, and Countermeasure 
    Plan by Regional Administrator); and paragraphs (a)(2), (d), (f), (i), 
    and (j) of Sec. 112.7 (Spill Prevention, Control, and Countermeasure 
    Plan general requirements). Also, Appendix H (Brittle Fracture 
    Considerations in API Standard 653) as proposed at 58 FR 8824 is not 
    included in today's final rule.
    
    Section 112.2  Definitions
    
        In Sec. 112.2, the definitions of ``adverse weather,'' ``contract 
    or other approved means,'' ``maximum extent practicable,'' and ``worst 
    case discharge'' are revised; the definitions of ``alteration'' and 
    ``repair'' from the proposed rule are not included; and definitions of 
    ``fish and wildlife and sensitive environments'' and ``oil spill 
    removal organization'' are added.
    
    Section 112.20  Facility Response Plans
    
        Throughout Sec. 112.20, the term ``emergency response coordinator'' 
    is replaced with the term ``qualified individual,'' and the term 
    ``environmentally sensitive areas'' is replaced with the term ``fish 
    and wildlife and sensitive environments.''
        Paragraph (a) is reorganized and revised to specify EPA's approach 
    to implement the facility response plan requirements of OPA and of this 
    final rule.
        Paragraphs (a)(2)(ii) and (iii) (paragraphs (a)(2)(ii) and (iii) 
    from the proposed rule) are expanded to specify that for new facilities 
    and facilities undergoing a planned change in operations, adjustments 
    to the response plan to reflect changes that occur at the facility 
    during the start-up phase of operations must be submitted to the RA 
    after an operational trial period of 60 days.
        Paragraph (b)(1) is revised to clarify that if the RA makes a 
    determination of substantial harm then he or she shall notify the 
    facility owner or operator in writing and shall provide a basis for the 
    determination.
        Paragraph (c)(4) is revised to specify, for plans to be reviewed by 
    the RA, that the RA will review plans periodically on a schedule 
    established by the RA provided that the period between plan reviews 
    does not exceed five years.
        Paragraph (d)(1) is revised to extend its applicability to all 
    facilities for which a response plan is required and to clarify that 
    only revised portions of a response plan need to be resubmitted for 
    approval and inclusion in the existing plan. The requirement for the RA 
    to review for approval changes to plans for ``significant and 
    substantial harm facilities'' that was proposed at Sec. 112.20(d)(1) 
    has been moved to new Sec. 112.20(d)(4).
        Paragraphs (d)(1)(iii) and (d)(2) are revised to clarify that a 
    change in the identity of an OSRO(s) that does not result in a material 
    change in support capabilities is not a material change requiring 
    approval but that a copy of such a change must be provided to the RA.
        Paragraph (d)(2) is revised to state that certain amendments do not 
    require ``approval'' by the RA, rather than ``prior approval.''
        Paragraph (d)(3) is added to indicate that the EPA-issued facility 
    identification number (where one has been assigned) must accompany any 
    changes to the plan that are submitted to the RA. This number is issued 
    when the plan was received and is included on all EPA correspondences 
    to the facility. Including this number on all subsequent submissions by 
    the facility to EPA will ensure proper tracking and handling of 
    information.
        Paragraph (f)(1)(i) is revised to clarify that total oil storage 
    capacity and not total storage capacity is the criteria to be 
    evaluated.
        Paragraph (f)(1)(ii)(A) is revised to clarify that adequate 
    secondary containment must account for precipitation as required by 
    Sec. 112.7(e)(2)(ii).
        Paragraph (f)(1)(ii)(D) is revised to clarify it addresses 
    reportable oil spills.
        Paragraphs (f)(1)(ii)(B) and (f)(2)(i)(D) are revised to remove 
    reference to Appendix D, to add a reference to the ``Guidance for 
    Facility and Vessel Response Plans: Fish and Wildlife and Sensitive 
    Environments'' (see Appendix E to this part, section 10, for 
    availability) and the appropriate ACP, and to clarify that use of an 
    alternative formula does not require prior approval by the RA but that 
    the formula must be comparable to the appropriate formula in Appendix C 
    to this part. Conforming edits are made to paragraphs (a)(3) and (e).
        Paragraph (f)(2)(ii) is revised to clarify that ``any person'' 
    includes representatives from other government agencies in addition to 
    the public, to more accurately describe the contents of paragraph 
    (f)(2)(i) as factors not criteria, and to clarify that the RA shall 
    consider petitions and respond in an appropriate amount of time.
        Paragraph (f)(3)(i) is removed to reflect the deletion of Appendix 
    D and because the RA already has authority under paragraph (f)(2) to 
    consider proximity to other areas determined to possess ecological 
    value. The remainder of paragraph (f)(3) is renumbered accordingly.
        Paragraph (g) is reorganized by removing the requirement for 
    periodic review and update of the plan from paragraph (g)(1) and moving 
    it to new paragraph (g)(3).
        Paragraph (h) is revised to clarify the mandatory nature of 
    Appendix F.
        Paragraphs (h)(1)(vi) and (h)(3)(vii) are revised to clarify that 
    facility owners or operators need only reference but not include 
    community evacuation plans in the response plan.
        Paragraph (h)(1)(vii) is revised to clarify that securing the 
    source of the discharge is among the immediate measures that must be 
    described in the plan.
        Paragraph (h)(2) is revised to clarify that a brief description of 
    the type of facility (i.e., SIC Code) must be provided as part of the 
    basic facility information.
        Paragraph (h)(3)(x) is removed and paragraph (h)(3)(i) is revised 
    to clarify the mandatory nature of Appendix E and allow under certain 
    circumstances owners or operators to make comparable arrangements for 
    response resources.
        Paragraph (h)(5) is revised to replace the reference to tiered 
    response planning with a reference to response planning levels. 
    Conforming edits are made to Appendix F.
        Paragraph (h)(5)(ii) is revised to clarify that for complexes, the 
    small planning quantity shall be the larger of the amounts calculated 
    for each component of the facility.
        Paragraph (h)(8) is revised to clarify the requirements to describe 
    programs for drills/exercises and response training, and indicate that 
    logs may be kept as an annex to the response plan.
        Paragraph (h)(11) is added to cross-reference the requirement at 
    Sec. 112.20(a)(2) to complete a response plan cover sheet provided in 
    Section 2.0 of Appendix F.
        New Sec. 112.20(i) is added to allow owners or operators to request 
    reconsideration of or appeal certain decisions by the RA.
    
    Section 112.21  Facility Response Training and Drills
    
        New Sec. 112.21 is added to describe requirements for facility 
    response training and drills/exercises. The requirements for annual 
    drills/exercises in proposed Sec. 112.7(f)(1)(iii) are replaced by a 
    requirement to follow the PREP guidelines or an alternative program 
    acceptable to the RA. Provisions related to spill prevention training 
    in Sec. 112.7(f) will be finalized in a future rulemaking.
    
    Appendix B--Memorandum of Understanding Among DOI, DOT, and EPA
    
        The Memorandum of Understanding Among the Secretary of the 
    Interior, Secretary of Transportation, and Administrator of the 
    Environmental Protection Agency signed on February 3, 1994 is added at 
    Appendix B to 40 CFR part 112.
    
    Appendix C--Substantial Harm Criteria
    
        The title of the Appendix was changed from ``Determination of 
    Substantial Harm'' to ``Substantial Harm Criteria.''
        Throughout Appendix C, the term ``environmentally sensitive areas'' 
    is replaced with the term ``fish and wildlife and sensitive 
    environments,'' the term ``drinking water intake'' is replaced with the 
    term ``public drinking water intake,'' the language is clarified to 
    indicate which provisions are required, and ``alternative'' is changed 
    to ``comparable.''
        For response time estimation purposes, in section 1.1, the 
    definitions of ``Great Lakes,'' ``Higher Volume Port Area,'' and 
    ``Inland Area'' are revised.
        The list of the substantial harm criteria in section 2.0 is removed 
    to eliminate redundancy with Sec. 112.20(f)(1) and the flowchart in 
    Attachment C-I to Appendix C. Section 2.1 is renamed section 2.0.
        In new section 2.0, the language is clarified to indicate that the 
    term ``public drinking water intake'' is analogous to the term ``public 
    water system'' at 40 CFR 143.2(c) as described at 40 CFR part 110. 
    Footnotes clarifying that public drinking water intakes are analogous 
    to public water systems as described at 40 CFR 143.2(c) are added to 
    this section and Attachment C-II. The definition of ``injury'' is 
    removed from this section to eliminate redundancy with the definition 
    in Sec. 112.2.
        In section 3.0, the last sentence is revised to clarify that for 
    facilities that do not meet the substantial harm criteria using a 
    comparable formula to calculate the planning distance, documentation of 
    the comparable formula must not only be maintained at the facility but 
    must be made available to EPA if requested. The first sentence in the 
    oil transport on moving navigable waters in Attachment C-III is revised 
    to include ``or a comparable formula as described in 
    Sec. 112.20(a)(3)'' and ``for oil transport on moving navigable 
    water.'' The section describing oil transport on moving navigable 
    waters in Attachment C-III is clarified to indicated that adverse 
    weather conditions shall be considered.
        In Attachment C-III, a section describing a method to determine a 
    planning distance for tidal-influenced navigable water is added and the 
    appropriate cross-reference is provided. A paragraph is added to 
    indicate that if a facility owner or operator determines that more than 
    one type of navigable water applies, the planning distance calculation 
    must be performed for each navigable water type, and the greatest 
    distance must be used in the substantial harm evaluation. The third 
    paragraph is revised to provide an example of an instance where it 
    would not be necessary to calculate a planning distance for screening 
    purposes. The fourth paragraph of Attachment C-III is revised to 
    include a reference to the example for determining the planning 
    distance for the two types of navigable waters. The format of Table 3 
    is revised and further explanation of how the time intervals in Table 3 
    should be used to calculate a baseline planning distance is added. A 
    conversion constant is added to the formula for calculating the surface 
    area covered by an oil spill on still water. Conforming changes are 
    made to the description of the formula and the sample calculation. 
    Clarifying language is added to the description of the section on oil 
    transport over land. Also, language is added to clarify the term 
    ``close proximity'' for purposes of calculating the planning distance. 
    Section 4.0 ``References'' is added to Appendix C.
    
    Environmentally Sensitive Areas (Appendix D in the Proposed Rule)
    
        The Environmentally Sensitive Areas appendix from the proposed rule 
    is removed. Instead, EPA refers owners or operators to Appendices I, 
    II, and III of the ``Guidance for Facility and Vessel Response Plans: 
    Fish and Wildlife and Sensitive Environments,'' (see Appendix E to this 
    part, section 10, for availability) and to the appropriate ACP for 
    guidance in identifying fish and wildlife and sensitive environments.
    
    Appendix D--Determination of a Worst Case Discharge (Appendix E in the 
    Proposed Rule)
    
        Throughout Appendix D, the language is clarified to indicate which 
    provisions are required and which are provided only as guidance. The 
    last sentence of the first paragraph of the instructions is revised to 
    remove ``and its proximity to navigable waters.''
        Parts A1 and B1 of the instructions for the determination of the 
    worst case discharge at single-tank facilities are revised to reflect 
    credit for adequate secondary containment.
        Parts A3 and B3 of the instructions are removed and Parts A2 and B2 
    and explanatory notes revised to reflect elimination of the additional 
    10 percent factor for proximity to navigable waters and clarification 
    of the terms ``permanently manifolded tanks'' and ``adequate secondary 
    containment.''
        Part B of the instructions for the determination of the worst case 
    discharge for production facilities is revised to reflect changes in 
    the calculations for production wells producing by pumping. Part B is 
    also revised to reflect changes in the calculations for exploratory 
    wells and production wells producing under pressure. Attachment D-I is 
    added to describe these changes.
    
    Appendix E--Determination and Evaluation of Required Response Resources 
    for Facility Response Plans (Appendix F in the Proposed Rule)
    
        The title of the Appendix was changed from ``Guidelines for 
    Determining and Evaluating Required Response Resources for Facility 
    Response Plans'' to ``Determination and Evaluation of Required Response 
    Resources for Facility Response Plans.''
        Throughout Appendix E, the term ``environmentally sensitive areas'' 
    is replaced with the term ``fish and wildlife and sensitive 
    environments'' as defined at Sec. 112.2 and references to former 
    Appendix D replaced with references to the Guidance for Facility and 
    Vessel Response Plans: Fish and Wildlife and Sensitive Environments 
    published by DOC/NOAA in the Federal Register on March 29, 1994 and to 
    the appropriate ACP. The language is clarified to indicate which 
    provisions are required. Section 1.1 is revised to specify that this 
    appendix shall be used by facility owners and operators to determine 
    resources for the response plan and by the RA in the review of facility 
    response plans.
        Section 1.2 is added to Appendix E, and the definitions of non-
    persistent and persistent oils and non-petroleum oils from Attachment 
    F-2 of the proposed rule are moved into section 1.2 of Appendix E. 
    Group 5 oils are added to the definition of persistent oils to account 
    for oils that have specific gravities that are equal to or greater than 
    1.0. The definitions of ``nearshore,'' ``ocean,'' ``operating area,'' 
    and ``operating environment'' are added to section 1.2 of Appendix E. 
    Section 1.2.8 is added to reference other definitions.
        Sections 3.2 and 4.2 are revised to replace ``synonymous with'' 
    with ``that corresponds to.''
        Section 5.6 is revised to indicate that at least 20 percent of the 
    on-water response equipment must be capable of operating in shallow 
    water.
        A reference to section 7.6 which describes the procedures for non-
    petroleum oils is added to section 7.1.
        Section 7.4 is revised to remove the 110 percent factor from the 
    example worst case discharge calculation. The resulting tier values are 
    revised accordingly.
        References to the definitions and response resource considerations 
    for Group 5 and non-petroleum oils were added to Tables 2 and 3.
        As described in Section II.B of this preamble, a series of changes 
    to the remaining sections of Appendix E (e.g., the addition of separate 
    procedures for non-petroleum oils) are made to ensure greater 
    consistency with the equipment instructions contained in the USCG's 
    interim final rule for MTR facilities.
    
    Appendix F--Model Facility-Specific Response Plan (Appendix G in the 
    Proposed Rule)
    
        The title of Appendix G, ``Standard Facility-Specific Response 
    Plan,'' is changed to ``Model Facility-Specific Response Plan'' in the 
    final rule.
        Throughout Appendix F, the term ``emergency response coordinator'' 
    is replaced with the term ``qualified individual,'' the term 
    ``environmentally sensitive areas'' is replaced with the term ``fish 
    and wildlife and sensitive environments,'' the language is clarified to 
    indicate which provisions are required, and the language is clarified 
    to indicate ``oil storage capacity,'' ``oil storage tanks,'' and 
    ``aboveground oil storage tanks'' where appropriate.
        Section 1.0 is revised to specify that owners or operators of large 
    facilities that handle, store, or transport oil at more than one 
    geographically distinct location shall, as appropriate, develop 
    separate sections of the response plan for each storage area. The 
    reference for immediate actions is changed from ``(Section 1.7) 
    condensed'' to ``(Section 1.7.1) complete.''
        Section 1.2 is revised to indicate that the home and work address 
    of the qualified individual(s) shall be listed in the response plan. 
    The list of States with EPA-approved wellhead protection programs is 
    replaced with an information number for the SDWA Hotline and a 
    definition of ``wellhead protection area'' is added.
        Paragraph 4 (now paragraph 5) of the introduction to section 1.3, 
    Emergency Response Information, is revised to clarify which types of 
    emergency response personnel should be included on the personnel lists. 
    Section 1.3.1 is revised to include the phone number of the Regional 
    Response Center, to specify that the Federal OSC should be contacted, 
    and to remove the item requiring notification of the Area Committee 
    from the list. Section 1.3.2 is split into sections 1.3.2 and 1.3.3 and 
    the remainder of section 1.3 is renumbered accordingly. Also, section 
    1.3.2 is revised to improve clarity and to indicate that the facility 
    owner or operator must follow appropriate procedures contained in the 
    NCP and ACP to obtain approval for the use of dispersants. New section 
    1.3.3 is revised to include a log for basic information on equipment 
    testing (from section 1.3.2 of the proposed rule) and deployment drills 
    (from the results of required drills/exercises). Section 1.3.3 (now 
    1.3.4) is revised by reordering the lists and adding ``pager number'' 
    to the facility response team list. Section 1.3.4 (now 1.3.5) is 
    revised to clarify that facilities must, as appropriate, reference 
    existing community evacuation plans.
        The language in section 1.4 is revised to clarify the mandatory 
    nature of the hazard evaluation provisions. A definition of surface 
    impoundment is added to section 1.4.1. In section 1.4.2, examples of 
    areas of economic importance are added. Section 1.4.3 is revised to 
    remove the word ``quantitative.''
        Section 1.5.2 is revised to remove details on the calculation of 
    worst case discharge planning volume to avoid redundancy with Appendix 
    D.
        A form detailing recommended immediate actions is added to section 
    1.7.1.
        Section 1.8 is revised to clarify the requirements to describe the 
    facility's drill/exercise and training programs and to reflect that 
    logs may be included in the response plan or kept as an annex to the 
    plan. Conforming changes are made to the sample logs throughout the 
    appendix.
        Section 1.9 is revised to add provision L, that requires the owner 
    or operator of a complex to identify the interface between portions of 
    the facility that are regulated by different agencies. EPA believes 
    that this will help reinforce owners or operators understanding of 
    jurisdictional issues at certain facilities.
        The response plan cover sheet is revised to a fill-in-the-blank 
    form. A footnote is added to explain where to locate Dun & Bradstreet 
    and SIC code information. Conforming changes are made to Section 2.0.
        The acronyms DOC, MMS, PREP, RRC, and RSPA are added to section 
    3.0.
    
    III. Regulatory Analyses
    
    A. Executive Order 12866
    
        Under E.O. 12866, (58 FR 51735, October 4, 1993) the Agency must 
    determine whether the regulatory action is ``significant'' and 
    therefore subject to OMB review and the requirements of the E.O. The 
    Order defines ``significant regulatory action'' as one that is likely 
    to result in a rule that may:
        (1) Have an annual effect on the economy of $100 million or more or 
    adversely affect in a material way the economy, a sector of the 
    economy, productivity, competition, jobs, the environment, public 
    health or safety, or State, local, or tribal governments or 
    communities;
        (2) Create a serious inconsistency or otherwise interfere with an 
    action taken or planned by another agency;
        (3) Materially alter the budgetary impact of entitlements, grants, 
    user fees, or loan programs or the rights and obligations of recipients 
    thereof; or
        (4) Raise novel legal or policy issues arising out of legal 
    mandates, the President's priorities, or the principles set forth in 
    E.O. 12866.
        Pursuant to the terms of E.O. 12866, it has been determined that 
    this rule is a ``significant regulatory action'' because it will have 
    an annual effect on the economy of more than $100 million. An economic 
    analysis performed by the Agency, available for inspection in Room 
    M2615 at the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, 401 M Street, SW., 
    Washington, DC 20460, shows that this rule would result in estimated 
    costs to affected facilities of greater than $100 million in the first 
    year. As such, this action was submitted to OMB for review as required 
    by E.O. 12866. Changes made in response to OMB suggestions or 
    recommendations will be documented in the public record.
        The analysis shows that the action will result in costs to the 
    regulated community of approximately $107.2 million during the first 
    year that the rule is in effect and approximately $41.6 million in each 
    subsequent year. The first-year, subsequent-year, and annualized costs 
    of the revisions to affected facilities are presented in Table 1.
    
          Table 1.--Total Cost To Affected Facilities of the Final Rule     
                            [In millions of dollars]                        
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                Annualized  
           Requirement          First-year      Subsequent-   value of total
                                   costs        year costs         costs    
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Rule Familiarization....            12.2               0             1.7
    Facility Response Plan..            95.0            41.6            48.7
      Total.................           107.2            41.6            50.4
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    EPA is also expected to incur costs estimated at $1.3 million in the 
    first year and $1.2 million in the second year to implement the 
    program.
        The Regulatory Impact Analysis (RIA) prepared in support of this 
    rule also includes an assessment of the environmental benefits 
    associated with the proposed revisions. This quantified benefit 
    estimate includes only the benefits of avoided clean-up costs, value of 
    lost product, avoided natural resource damages, and avoided property 
    damages as a result of the mitigation of the severity of spills that 
    occur. Other damages caused by oil spills that are not included in the 
    quantitative estimate, include lost profit by business, public health 
    risks, and foregone existence/option value. Assuming that response 
    plans effectively reduce oil spill damage by 30 percent, benefits that 
    have been quantified in the RIA are estimated to range from $20.3 
    million to $40.6 million depending on assumptions regarding the volume 
    of discharged oil that escapes secondary containment systems.
    
    B. Regulatory Flexibility Act
    
        The Regulatory Flexibility Act of 1980 (5 U.S.C. 601-611) requires 
    that a Regulatory Flexibility Analysis be preformed for all rules that 
    are likely to have a ``significant impact on a substantial number of 
    small entities.'' The results of a preliminary analysis indicate that 
    this rule will not have significant adverse impacts on small businesses 
    because small businesses are unlikely to meet the criteria to prepare 
    and submit a response plan and are therefore unlikely to be affected by 
    the facility response planning requirements, which account for 
    virtually all of the total costs of the final rulemaking (see the 
    ``Regulatory Impact Analysis of Revisions to the Oil Pollution 
    Prevention Regulation to Implement the Facility Response Planning 
    Requirements of the Oil Pollution Act of 1990,'' Appendix F, March 
    1994, available for inspection in Room M2615 at the U.S. Environmental 
    Protection Agency, 401 M Street, SW., Washington, DC 20460). Therefore, 
    EPA certifies that this proposed rule is not expected to have a 
    significant impact on small entities, and therefore that no Regulatory 
    Flexibility Analysis is necessary.
    
    C. Paperwork Reduction Act
    
        The information collection requirements in this rule have been 
    approved by the Office of Management and Budget (OMB) under the 
    Paperwork Reduction Act, 44 U.S.C. 3501 et seq. and have been assigned 
    control number 2050-0135.
        Preparation of a response plan has an estimated first-year 
    reporting burden ranging from 131.75 hours to 350 hours per respondent, 
    averaging 194.5 hours, and an estimated first-year recordkeeping burden 
    ranging from 13.5 hours to 34 hours per respondent, averaging 21.5 
    hours. These estimates include time for reviewing instructions, 
    searching existing data sources, gathering and maintaining the data 
    needed, and completing and reviewing the collection of information. 
    Maintaining, reviewing, and updating a response plan have an estimated 
    annual reporting burden in subsequent years ranging from 52 hours to 
    161 hours per respondent, averaging 83 hours, and an estimated annual 
    recordkeeping burden in subsequent years ranging from two to ten hours 
    per respondent, averaging 4.75 hours. Facilities regulated under the 
    Oil Pollution Prevention rule that are not required to prepare response 
    plans have an estimated reporting burden ranging from 0.25 to 6.5 hours 
    per respondent, averaging less than one hour.
        Send comments regarding the burden estimate or any other aspect of 
    this collection of information, including suggestions for reducing this 
    burden to Chief, Information Policy Branch; EPA; 401 M St., SW. (Mail 
    Code 2136); Washington, DC 20460; and to the Office of Information and 
    Regulatory Affairs, Office of Management and Budget, Washington, DC 
    20503, marked ``Attention: Desk Officer for EPA.''
    
    D. Display of OMB Control Numbers
    
        EPA is also amending the table of currently approved information 
    collection request (ICR) control numbers issued by OMB for various 
    regulations. This amendment updates the table to accurately display 
    those information requirements contained in this final rule. This 
    display of the OMB control number and its subsequent codification in 
    the Code of Federal Regulations satisfies the requirements of the 
    Paperwork Reduction Act (44 U.S.C. 3501 et seq.) and OMB's implementing 
    regulations at 5 CFR part 1320.
        The ICR was previously subject to public notice and comment prior 
    to OMB approval. As a result, EPA finds that there is ``good cause'' 
    under section 553(b)(3)(B) of the Administrative Procedure Act (5 
    U.S.C. 553(b)(3)(B)) to amend this table without prior notice and 
    comment. Due to the technical nature of the table, further notice and 
    comment would be unnecessary.
    
    List of Subjects
    
    40 CFR Part 9
    
        Environmental protection, Reporting and recordkeeping requirements.
    
    40 CFR Part 112
    
        Environmental protection, Fire prevention, Flammable materials, 
    Materials handling and storage, Oil pollution, Oil spill response, 
    Penalties, Petroleum, Reporting and recordkeeping requirements, Tanks, 
    Water pollution control, Water resources.
    
        Dated: June 15, 1994.
    Carol M. Browner,
    Administrator.
    
        For the reasons set out in the preamble, 40 CFR Parts 9 and 112 are 
    amended as follows:
    
    PART 9--OMB APPROVAL NUMBERS UNDER THE PAPERWORK REDUCTION ACT
    
        1. The authority citation for part 9 continues to read as follows:
    
        Authority: 7 U.S.C. 135 et seq., 136-136y; 15 U.S.C. 2001, 2003, 
    2005, 2006, 2601-2671; 21 U.S.C. 331j, 346a, 348; 31 U.S.C. 9701; 33 
    U.S.C. 1251 et seq., 1311, 1313d, 1314, 1321, 1326, 1330, 1344, 1345 
    (d) and (e), 1361; E.O. 11735, 38 FR 21243, 3 CFR, 1971-1975 Comp. 
    p. 973; 42 U.S.C. 241, 242b, 243, 246, 300f, 300g, 300g-1, 300g-2, 
    300g-3, 300g-4, 300g-5, 300g-6, 300j-1, 300j-2, 300j-3, 300j-4, 
    300j-9, 1857 et seq., 6901-6992k, 7401-7671q, 7542, 9601-9657, 
    11023, 11048.
    
        2. Section 9.1 is amended by adding a centerheading and entry to 
    the table in numerical order to read as follows:
    
    
    Sec. 9.1  OMB approvals under the Paperwork Reduction Act.
    
    * * * * *
    
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                 OMB control
                          40 CFR citation                            No.    
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
                                      *****                                 
    Oil Pollution Prevention; Non-Transportation-Related                    
     Onshore Facilities 112.20.................................    2050-0135
                                                                            
                                      *****                                 
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    PART 112--OIL POLLUTION PREVENTION
    
        3. The authority citation for part 112 is revised to read as 
    follows:
    
        Authority: 33 U.S.C. 1321 and 1361; E.O. 12777 (October 18, 
    1991), 3 CFR, 1991 Comp., p. 351.
    
        4. Section 112.2 is amended by removing the paragraph designations 
    (a) through (l), placing definitions in alphabetical order, and adding 
    the following new definitions in alphabetical order, to read as 
    follows:
    
    
    Sec. 112.2  Definitions.
    
    * * * * *
        Adverse weather means the weather conditions that make it difficult 
    for response equipment and personnel to cleanup or remove spilled oil, 
    and that will be considered when identifying response systems and 
    equipment in a response plan for the applicable operating environment. 
    Factors to consider include significant wave height as specified in 
    Appendix E to this part, as appropriate, ice conditions, temperatures, 
    weather-related visibility, and currents within the area in which the 
    systems or equipment are intended to function.
        Complex means a facility possessing a combination of 
    transportation-related and non-transportation-related components that 
    is subject to the jurisdiction of more than one Federal agency under 
    section 311(j) of the Clean Water Act.
        Contract or other approved means: (1) A written contractual 
    agreement with an oil spill removal organization(s) that identifies and 
    ensures the availability of the necessary personnel and equipment 
    within appropriate response times; and/or
        (2) A written certification by the owner or operator that the 
    necessary personnel and equipment resources, owned or operated by the 
    facility owner or operator, are available to respond to a discharge 
    within appropriate response times; and/or
        (3) Active membership in a local or regional oil spill removal 
    organization(s) that has identified and ensures adequate access through 
    such membership to necessary personnel and equipment to respond to a 
    discharge within appropriate response times in the specified geographic 
    areas; and/or
        (4) Other specific arrangements approved by the Regional 
    Administrator upon request of the owner or operator.
    * * * * *
        Fish and wildlife and sensitive environments means areas that may 
    be identified by either their legal designation or by evaluations of 
    Area Committees (for planning) or members of the Federal On-Scene 
    Coordinator's spill response structure (during responses). These areas 
    may include wetlands, National and State parks, critical habitats for 
    endangered/threatened species, wilderness and natural resource areas, 
    marine sanctuaries and estuarine reserves, conservation areas, 
    preserves, wildlife areas, wildlife refuges, wild and scenic rivers, 
    recreational areas, national forests, Federal and State lands that are 
    research national areas, heritage program areas, land trust areas, and 
    historical and archeological sites and parks. These areas may also 
    include unique habitats such as: aquaculture sites and agricultural 
    surface water intakes, bird nesting areas, critical biological resource 
    areas, designated migratory routes, and designated seasonal habitats.
        Injury means a measurable adverse change, either long- or short-
    term, in the chemical or physical quality or the viability of a natural 
    resource resulting either directly or indirectly from exposure to a 
    discharge of oil, or exposure to a product of reactions resulting from 
    a discharge of oil.
        Maximum extent practicable means the limitations used to determine 
    oil spill planning resources and response times for on-water recovery, 
    shoreline protection, and cleanup for worst case discharges from 
    onshore non- transportation-related facilities in adverse weather. It 
    considers the planned capability to respond to a worst case discharge 
    in adverse weather, as contained in a response plan that meets the 
    requirements in Sec. 112.20 or in a specific plan approved by the 
    Regional Administrator.
    * * * * *
        Oil Spill Removal Organization means an entity that provides oil 
    spill response resources, and includes any for-profit or not-for-profit 
    contractor, cooperative, or in-house response resources that have been 
    established in a geographic area to provide required response 
    resources.
    * * * * *
        Worst case discharge for an onshore non-transportation-related 
    facility means the largest foreseeable discharge in adverse weather 
    conditions as determined using the worksheets in Appendix D to this 
    part.
    
        5. Sections 112.20 and 112.21 are added to read as follows:
    
    
    Sec. 112.20  Facility response plans.
    
        (a) The owner or operator of any non-transportation-related onshore 
    facility that, because of its location, could reasonably be expected to 
    cause substantial harm to the environment by discharging oil into or on 
    the navigable waters or adjoining shorelines shall prepare and submit a 
    facility response plan to the Regional Administrator, according to the 
    following provisions:
        (1) For the owner or operator of a facility in operation on or 
    before February 18, 1993 who is required to prepare and submit a 
    response plan under 33 U.S.C. 1321(j)(5), the Oil Pollution Act of 1990 
    (Pub. L. 101-380, 33 U.S.C. 2701 et seq.) requires the submission of a 
    response plan that satisfies the requirements of 33 U.S.C. 1321(j)(5) 
    no later than February 18, 1993.
        (i) The owner or operator of an existing facility that was in 
    operation on or before February 18, 1993 who submitted a response plan 
    by February 18, 1993 shall revise the response plan to satisfy the 
    requirements of this section and resubmit the response plan or updated 
    portions of the response plan to the Regional Administrator by February 
    18, 1995.
        (ii) The owner or operator of an existing facility in operation on 
    or before February 18, 1993 who failed to submit a response plan by 
    February 18, 1993 shall prepare and submit a response plan that 
    satisfies the requirements of this section to the Regional 
    Administrator before August 30, 1994.
        (2) The owner or operator of a facility in operation on or after 
    August 30, 1994 that satisfies the criteria in paragraph (f)(1) of this 
    section or that is notified by the Regional Administrator pursuant to 
    paragraph (b) of this section shall prepare and submit a facility 
    response plan that satisfies the requirements of this section to the 
    Regional Administrator.
        (i) For a facility that commenced operations after February 18, 
    1993 but prior to August 30, 1994, and is required to prepare and 
    submit a response plan based on the criteria in paragraph (f)(1) of 
    this section, the owner or operator shall submit the response plan or 
    updated portions of the response plan, along with a completed version 
    of the response plan cover sheet contained in Appendix F to this part, 
    to the Regional Administrator prior to August 30, 1994.
        (ii) For a newly constructed facility that commences operation 
    after August 30, 1994, and is required to prepare and submit a response 
    plan based on the criteria in paragraph (f)(1) of this section, the 
    owner or operator shall submit the response plan, along with a 
    completed version of the response plan cover sheet contained in 
    Appendix F to this part, to the Regional Administrator prior to the 
    start of operations (adjustments to the response plan to reflect 
    changes that occur at the facility during the start-up phase of 
    operations must be submitted to the Regional Administrator after an 
    operational trial period of 60 days).
        (iii) For a facility required to prepare and submit a response plan 
    after August 30, 1994, as a result of a planned change in design, 
    construction, operation, or maintenance that renders the facility 
    subject to the criteria in paragraph (f)(1) of this section, the owner 
    or operator shall submit the response plan, along with a completed 
    version of the response plan cover sheet contained in Appendix F to 
    this part, to the Regional Administrator before the portion of the 
    facility undergoing change commences operations (adjustments to the 
    response plan to reflect changes that occur at the facility during the 
    start-up phase of operations must be submitted to the Regional 
    Administrator after an operational trial period of 60 days).
        (iv) For a facility required to prepare and submit a response plan 
    after August 30, 1994, as a result of an unplanned event or change in 
    facility characteristics that renders the facility subject to the 
    criteria in paragraph (f)(1) of this section, the owner or operator 
    shall submit the response plan, along with a completed version of the 
    response plan cover sheet contained in Appendix F to this part, to the 
    Regional Administrator within six months of the unplanned event or 
    change.
        (3) In the event the owner or operator of a facility that is 
    required to prepare and submit a response plan uses an alternative 
    formula that is comparable to one contained in Appendix C to this part 
    to evaluate the criterion in paragraph (f)(1)(ii)(B) or (f)(1)(ii)(C) 
    of this section, the owner or operator shall attach documentation to 
    the response plan cover sheet contained in Appendix F to this part that 
    demonstrates the reliability and analytical soundness of the 
    alternative formula.
        (b)(1) The Regional Administrator may at any time require the owner 
    or operator of any non-transportation-related onshore facility to 
    prepare and submit a facility response plan under this section after 
    considering the factors in paragraph (f)(2) of this section. If such a 
    determination is made, the Regional Administrator shall notify the 
    facility owner or operator in writing and shall provide a basis for the 
    determination. If the Regional Administrator notifies the owner or 
    operator in writing of the requirement to prepare and submit a response 
    plan under this section, the owner or operator of the facility shall 
    submit the response plan to the Regional Administrator within six 
    months of receipt of such written notification.
        (2) The Regional Administrator shall review plans submitted by such 
    facilities to determine whether the facility could, because of its 
    location, reasonably be expected to cause significant and substantial 
    harm to the environment by discharging oil into or on the navigable 
    waters or adjoining shorelines.
        (c) The Regional Administrator shall determine whether a facility 
    could, because of its location, reasonably be expected to cause 
    significant and substantial harm to the environment by discharging oil 
    into or on the navigable waters or adjoining shorelines, based on the 
    factors in paragraph (f)(3) of this section. If such a determination is 
    made, the Regional Administrator shall notify the owner or operator of 
    the facility in writing and:
        (1) Promptly review the facility response plan;
        (2) Require amendments to any response plan that does not meet the 
    requirements of this section;
        (3) Approve any response plan that meets the requirements of this 
    section; and
        (4) Review each response plan periodically thereafter on a schedule 
    established by the Regional Administrator provided that the period 
    between plan reviews does not exceed five years.
        (d)(1) The owner or operator of a facility for which a response 
    plan is required under this part shall revise and resubmit revised 
    portions of the response plan within 60 days of each facility change 
    that materially may affect the response to a worst case discharge, 
    including:
        (i) A change in the facility's configuration that materially alters 
    the information included in the response plan;
        (ii) A change in the type of oil handled, stored, or transferred 
    that materially alters the required response resources;
        (iii) A material change in capabilities of the oil spill removal 
    organization(s) that provide equipment and personnel to respond to 
    discharges of oil described in paragraph (h)(5) of this section;
        (iv) A material change in the facility's spill prevention and 
    response equipment or emergency response procedures; and
        (v) Any other changes that materially affect the implementation of 
    the response plan.
        (2) Except as provided in paragraph (d)(1) of this section, 
    amendments to personnel and telephone number lists included in the 
    response plan and a change in the oil spill removal organization(s) 
    that does not result in a material change in support capabilities do 
    not require approval by the Regional Administrator. Facility owners or 
    operators shall provide a copy of such changes to the Regional 
    Administrator as the revisions occur.
        (3) The owner or operator of a facility that submits changes to a 
    response plan as provided in paragraph (d)(1) or (d)(2) of this section 
    shall provide the EPA-issued facility identification number (where one 
    has been assigned) with the changes.
        (4) The Regional Administrator shall review for approval changes to 
    a response plan submitted pursuant to paragraph (d)(1) of this section 
    for a facility determined pursuant to paragraph (f)(3) of this section 
    to have the potential to cause significant and substantial harm to the 
    environment.
        (e) If the owner or operator of a facility determines pursuant to 
    paragraph (a)(2) of this section that the facility could not, because 
    of its location, reasonably be expected to cause substantial harm to 
    the environment by discharging oil into or on the navigable waters or 
    adjoining shorelines, the owner or operator shall complete and maintain 
    at the facility the certification form contained in Appendix C to this 
    part and, in the event an alternative formula that is comparable to one 
    contained in Appendix C to this part is used to evaluate the criterion 
    in paragraph (f)(1)(ii)(B) or (f)(1)(ii)(C) of this section, the owner 
    or operator shall attach documentation to the certification form that 
    demonstrates the reliability and analytical soundness of the comparable 
    formula and shall notify the Regional Administrator in writing that an 
    alternative formula was used.
        (f)(1) A facility could, because of its location, reasonably be 
    expected to cause substantial harm to the environment by discharging 
    oil into or on the navigable waters or adjoining shorelines pursuant to 
    paragraph (a)(2) of this section, if it meets any of the following 
    criteria applied in accordance with the flowchart contained in 
    Attachment C-I to Appendix C to this part:
        (i) The facility transfers oil over water to or from vessels and 
    has a total oil storage capacity greater than or equal to 42,000 
    gallons; or
        (ii) The facility's total oil storage capacity is greater than or 
    equal to 1 million gallons, and one of the following is true:
        (A) The facility does not have secondary containment for each 
    aboveground storage area sufficiently large to contain the capacity of 
    the largest aboveground oil storage tank within each storage area plus 
    sufficient freeboard to allow for precipitation;
        (B) The facility is located at a distance (as calculated using the 
    appropriate formula in Appendix C to this part or a comparable formula) 
    such that a discharge from the facility could cause injury to fish and 
    wildlife and sensitive environments. For further description of fish 
    and wildlife and sensitive environments, see Appendices I, II, and III 
    of the ``Guidance for Facility and Vessel Response Plans: Fish and 
    Wildlife and Sensitive Environments'' (see Appendix E to this part, 
    section 10, for availability) and the applicable Area Contingency Plan 
    prepared pursuant to section 311(j)(4) of the Clean Water Act;
        (C) The facility is located at a distance (as calculated using the 
    appropriate formula in Appendix C to this part or a comparable formula) 
    such that a discharge from the facility would shut down a public 
    drinking water intake; or
        (D) The facility has had a reportable oil spill in an amount 
    greater than or equal to 10,000 gallons within the last 5 years.
        (2)(i) To determine whether a facility could, because of its 
    location, reasonably be expected to cause substantial harm to the 
    environment by discharging oil into or on the navigable waters or 
    adjoining shorelines pursuant to paragraph (b) of this section, the 
    Regional Administrator shall consider the following:
        (A) Type of transfer operation;
        (B) Oil storage capacity;
        (C) Lack of secondary containment;
        (D) Proximity to fish and wildlife and sensitive environments and 
    other areas determined by the Regional Administrator to possess 
    ecological value;
        (E) Proximity to drinking water intakes;
        (F) Spill history; and
        (G) Other site-specific characteristics and environmental factors 
    that the Regional Administrator determines to be relevant to protecting 
    the environment from harm by discharges of oil into or on navigable 
    waters or adjoining shorelines.
        (ii) Any person, including a member of the public or any 
    representative from a Federal, State, or local agency who believes that 
    a facility subject to this section could, because of its location, 
    reasonably be expected to cause substantial harm to the environment by 
    discharging oil into or on the navigable waters or adjoining shorelines 
    may petition the Regional Administrator to determine whether the 
    facility meets the criteria in paragraph (f)(2)(i) of this section. 
    Such petition shall include a discussion of how the factors in 
    paragraph (f)(2)(i) of this section apply to the facility in question. 
    The RA shall consider such petitions and respond in an appropriate 
    amount of time.
        (3) To determine whether a facility could, because of its location, 
    reasonably be expected to cause significant and substantial harm to the 
    environment by discharging oil into or on the navigable waters or 
    adjoining shorelines, the Regional Administrator may consider the 
    factors in paragraph (f)(2) of this section as well as the following:
        (i) Frequency of past spills;
        (ii) Proximity to navigable waters;
        (iii) Age of oil storage tanks; and
        (iv) Other facility-specific and Region-specific information, 
    including local impacts on public health.
        (g)(1) All facility response plans shall be consistent with the 
    requirements of the National Oil and Hazardous Substance Pollution 
    Contingency Plan (40 CFR part 300) and applicable Area Contingency 
    Plans prepared pursuant to section 311(j)(4) of the Clean Water Act. 
    The facility response plan should be coordinated with the local 
    emergency response plan developed by the local emergency planning 
    committee under section 303 of Title III of the Superfund Amendments 
    and Reauthorization Act of 1986 (42 U.S.C. 11001 et seq.). Upon 
    request, the owner or operator should provide a copy of the facility 
    response plan to the local emergency planning committee or State 
    emergency response commission.
        (2) The owner or operator shall review relevant portions of the 
    National Oil and Hazardous Substances Pollution Contingency Plan and 
    applicable Area Contingency Plan annually and, if necessary, revise the 
    facility response plan to ensure consistency with these plans.
        (3) The owner or operator shall review and update the facility 
    response plan periodically to reflect changes at the facility.
        (h) A response plan shall follow the format of the model facility-
    specific response plan included in Appendix F to this part, unless an 
    equivalent response plan has been prepared to meet State or other 
    Federal requirements. A response plan that does not follow the 
    specified format in Appendix F to this part shall have an emergency 
    response action plan as specified in paragraphs (h)(1) of this section 
    and be supplemented with a cross-reference section to identify the 
    location of the elements listed in paragraphs (h)(2) through (h)(10) of 
    this section. To meet the requirements of this part, a response plan 
    shall address the following elements, as further described in Appendix 
    F to this part:
        (1) Emergency response action plan. The response plan shall include 
    an emergency response action plan in the format specified in paragraphs 
    (h)(1)(i) through (viii) of this section that is maintained in the 
    front of the response plan, or as a separate document accompanying the 
    response plan, and that includes the following information:
        (i) The identity and telephone number of a qualified individual 
    having full authority, including contracting authority, to implement 
    removal actions;
        (ii) The identity of individuals or organizations to be contacted 
    in the event of a discharge so that immediate communications between 
    the qualified individual identified in paragraph (h)(1) of this section 
    and the appropriate Federal officials and the persons providing 
    response personnel and equipment can be ensured;
        (iii) A description of information to pass to response personnel in 
    the event of a reportable spill;
        (iv) A description of the facility's response equipment and its 
    location;
        (v) A description of response personnel capabilities, including the 
    duties of persons at the facility during a response action and their 
    response times and qualifications;
        (vi) Plans for evacuation of the facility and a reference to 
    community evacuation plans, as appropriate;
        (vii) A description of immediate measures to secure the source of 
    the discharge, and to provide adequate containment and drainage of 
    spilled oil; and
        (viii) A diagram of the facility.
        (2) Facility information. The response plan shall identify and 
    discuss the location and type of the facility, the identity and tenure 
    of the present owner and operator, and the identity of the qualified 
    individual identified in paragraph (h)(1) of this section.
        (3) Information about emergency response. The response plan shall 
    include:
        (i) The identity of private personnel and equipment necessary to 
    remove to the maximum extent practicable a worst case discharge and 
    other discharges of oil described in paragraph (h)(5) of this section, 
    and to mitigate or prevent a substantial threat of a worst case 
    discharge (To identify response resources to meet the facility response 
    plan requirements of this section, owners or operators shall follow 
    Appendix E to this part or, where not appropriate, shall clearly 
    demonstrate in the response plan why use of Appendix E of this part is 
    not appropriate at the facility and make comparable arrangements for 
    response resources);
        (ii) Evidence of contracts or other approved means for ensuring the 
    availability of such personnel and equipment;
        (iii) The identity and the telephone number of individuals or 
    organizations to be contacted in the event of a discharge so that 
    immediate communications between the qualified individual identified in 
    paragraph (h)(1) of this section and the appropriate Federal official 
    and the persons providing response personnel and equipment can be 
    ensured;
        (iv) A description of information to pass to response personnel in 
    the event of a reportable spill;
        (v) A description of response personnel capabilities, including the 
    duties of persons at the facility during a response action and their 
    response times and qualifications;
        (vi) A description of the facility's response equipment, the 
    location of the equipment, and equipment testing;
        (vii) Plans for evacuation of the facility and a reference to 
    community evacuation plans, as appropriate;
        (viii) A diagram of evacuation routes; and
        (ix) A description of the duties of the qualified individual 
    identified in paragraph (h)(1) of this section, that include:
        (A) Activate internal alarms and hazard communication systems to 
    notify all facility personnel;
        (B) Notify all response personnel, as needed;
        (C) Identify the character, exact source, amount, and extent of the 
    release, as well as the other items needed for notification;
        (D) Notify and provide necessary information to the appropriate 
    Federal, State, and local authorities with designated response roles, 
    including the National Response Center, State Emergency Response 
    Commission, and Local Emergency Planning Committee;
        (E) Assess the interaction of the spilled substance with water and/
    or other substances stored at the facility and notify response 
    personnel at the scene of that assessment;
        (F) Assess the possible hazards to human health and the environment 
    due to the release. This assessment must consider both the direct and 
    indirect effects of the release (i.e., the effects of any toxic, 
    irritating, or asphyxiating gases that may be generated, or the effects 
    of any hazardous surface water runoffs from water or chemical agents 
    used to control fire and heat-induced explosion);
        (G) Assess and implement prompt removal actions to contain and 
    remove the substance released;
        (H) Coordinate rescue and response actions as previously arranged 
    with all response personnel;
        (I) Use authority to immediately access company funding to initiate 
    cleanup activities; and
        (J) Direct cleanup activities until properly relieved of this 
    responsibility.
        (4) Hazard evaluation. The response plan shall discuss the 
    facility's known or reasonably identifiable history of discharges 
    reportable under 40 CFR part 110 for the entire life of the facility 
    and shall identify areas within the facility where discharges could 
    occur and what the potential effects of the discharges would be on the 
    affected environment. To assess the range of areas potentially 
    affected, owners or operators shall, where appropriate, consider the 
    distance calculated in paragraph (f)(1)(ii) of this section to 
    determine whether a facility could, because of its location, reasonably 
    be expected to cause substantial harm to the environment by discharging 
    oil into or on the navigable waters or adjoining shorelines.
        (5) Response planning levels. The response plan shall include 
    discussion of specific planning scenarios for:
        (i) A worst case discharge, as calculated using the appropriate 
    worksheet in Appendix D to this part. In cases where the Regional 
    Administrator determines that the worst case discharge volume 
    calculated by the facility is not appropriate, the Regional 
    Administrator may specify the worst case discharge amount to be used 
    for response planning at the facility. For complexes, the worst case 
    planning quantity shall be the larger of the amounts calculated for 
    each component of the facility;
        (ii) A discharge of 2,100 gallons or less, provided that this 
    amount is less than the worst case discharge amount. For complexes, 
    this planning quantity shall be the larger of the amounts calculated 
    for each component of the facility; and
        (iii) A discharge greater than 2,100 gallons and less than or equal 
    to 36,000 gallons or 10 percent of the capacity of the largest tank at 
    the facility, whichever is less, provided that this amount is less than 
    the worst case discharge amount. For complexes, this planning quantity 
    shall be the larger of the amounts calculated for each component of the 
    facility.
        (6) Discharge detection systems. The response plan shall describe 
    the procedures and equipment used to detect discharges.
        (7) Plan implementation. The response plan shall describe:
        (i) Response actions to be carried out by facility personnel or 
    contracted personnel under the response plan to ensure the safety of 
    the facility and to mitigate or prevent discharges described in 
    paragraph (h)(5) of this section or the substantial threat of such 
    discharges;
        (ii) A description of the equipment to be used for each scenario;
        (iii) Plans to dispose of contaminated cleanup materials; and
        (iv) Measures to provide adequate containment and drainage of 
    spilled oil.
        (8) Self-inspection, drills/exercises, and response training. The 
    response plan shall include:
        (i) A checklist and record of inspections for tanks, secondary 
    containment, and response equipment;
        (ii) A description of the drill/exercise program to be carried out 
    under the response plan as described in Sec. 112.21;
        (iii) A description of the training program to be carried out under 
    the response plan as described in Sec. 112.21; and
        (iv) Logs of discharge prevention meetings, training sessions, and 
    drills/exercises. These logs may be maintained as an annex to the 
    response plan.
        (9) Diagrams. The response plan shall include site plan and 
    drainage plan diagrams.
        (10) Security systems. The response plan shall include a 
    description of facility security systems.
        (11) Response plan cover sheet. The response plan shall include a 
    completed response plan cover sheet provided in Section 2.0 of Appendix 
    F to this part.
        (i)(1) In the event the owner or operator of a facility does not 
    agree with the Regional Administrator's determination that the facility 
    could, because of its location, reasonably be expected to cause 
    substantial harm or significant and substantial harm to the environment 
    by discharging oil into or on the navigable waters or adjoining 
    shorelines, or that amendments to the facility response plan are 
    necessary prior to approval, such as changes to the worst case 
    discharge planning volume, the owner or operator may submit a request 
    for reconsideration to the Regional Administrator and provide 
    additional information and data in writing to support the request. The 
    request and accompanying information must be submitted to the Regional 
    Administrator within 60 days of receipt of notice of the Regional 
    Administrator's original decision. The Regional Administrator shall 
    consider the request and render a decision as rapidly as practicable.
        (2) In the event the owner or operator of a facility believes a 
    change in the facility's classification status is warranted because of 
    an unplanned event or change in the facility's characteristics (i.e., 
    substantial harm or significant and substantial harm), the owner or 
    operator may submit a request for reconsideration to the Regional 
    Administrator and provide additional information and data in writing to 
    support the request. The Regional Administrator shall consider the 
    request and render a decision as rapidly as practicable.
        (3) After a request for reconsideration under paragraph (i)(1) or 
    (i)(2) of this section has been denied by the Regional Administrator, 
    an owner or operator may appeal a determination made by the Regional 
    Administrator. The appeal shall be made to the EPA Administrator and 
    shall be made in writing within 60 days of receipt of the decision from 
    the Regional Administrator that the request for reconsideration was 
    denied. A complete copy of the appeal must be sent to the Regional 
    Administrator at the time the appeal is made. The appeal shall contain 
    a clear and concise statement of the issues and points of fact in the 
    case. It also may contain additional information from the owner or 
    operator, or from any other person. The EPA Administrator may request 
    additional information from the owner or operator, or from any other 
    person. The EPA Administrator shall render a decision as rapidly as 
    practicable and shall notify the owner or operator of the decision.
    
    
    Sec. 112.21  Facility response training and drills/exercises.
    
        (a) The owner or operator of any facility required to prepare a 
    facility response plan under Sec. 112.20 shall develop and implement a 
    facility response training program and a drill/exercise program that 
    satisfy the requirements of this section. The owner or operator shall 
    describe the programs in the response plan as provided in 
    Sec. 112.20(h)(8).
        (b) The facility owner or operator shall develop a facility 
    response training program to train those personnel involved in oil 
    spill response activities. It is recommended that the training program 
    be based on the USCG's Training Elements for Oil Spill Response, as 
    applicable to facility operations. An alternative program can also be 
    acceptable subject to approval by the Regional Administrator.
        (1) The owner or operator shall be responsible for the proper 
    instruction of facility personnel in the procedures to respond to 
    discharges of oil and in applicable oil spill response laws, rules, and 
    regulations.
        (2) Training shall be functional in nature according to job tasks 
    for both supervisory and non-supervisory operational personnel.
        (3) Trainers shall develop specific lesson plans on subject areas 
    relevant to facility personnel involved in oil spill response and 
    cleanup.
        (c) The facility owner or operator shall develop a program of 
    facility response drills/exercises, including evaluation procedures. A 
    program that follows the National Preparedness for Response Exercise 
    Program (PREP) (see Appendix E to this part, section 10, for 
    availability) will be deemed satisfactory for purposes of this section. 
    An alternative program can also be acceptable subject to approval by 
    the Regional Administrator.
        6. Part 112 is amended by redesignating the appendix to Part 112 
    titled ``Memorandum of Understanding Between the Secretary of 
    Transportation and the Administrator of the Environmental Protection 
    Agency'' as Appendix A to Part 112.
    
    
    Appendices B Through F Part 112  [Added]
    
        7. Part 112 is amended by adding Appendices B through F to read as 
    follows:
    
    Appendix B to Part 112--Memorandum of Understanding Among the Secretary 
    of the Interior, Secretary of Transportation, and Administrator of the 
    Environmental Protection Agency
    
    Purpose
    
        This Memorandum of Understanding (MOU) establishes the 
    jurisdictional responsibilities for offshore facilities, including 
    pipelines, pursuant to section 311 (j)(1)(c), (j)(5), and (j)(6)(A) 
    of the Clean Water Act (CWA), as amended by the Oil Pollution Act of 
    1990 (Public Law 101-380). The Secretary of the Department of the 
    Interior (DOI), Secretary of the Department of Transportation (DOT), 
    and Administrator of the Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) agree 
    to the division of responsibilities set forth below for spill 
    prevention and control, response planning, and equipment inspection 
    activities pursuant to those provisions.
    
    Background
    
        Executive Order (E.O.) 12777 (56 FR 54757) delegates to DOI, 
    DOT, and EPA various responsibilities identified in section 311(j) 
    of the CWA. Sections 2(b)(3), 2(d)(3), and 2(e)(3) of E.O. 12777 
    assigned to DOI spill prevention and control, contingency planning, 
    and equipment inspection activities associated with offshore 
    facilities. Section 311(a)(11) defines the term ``offshore 
    facility'' to include facilities of any kind located in, on, or 
    under navigable waters of the United States. By using this 
    definition, the traditional DOI role of regulating facilities on the 
    Outer Continental Shelf is expanded by E.O. 12777 to include inland 
    lakes, rivers, streams, and any other inland waters.
    
    Responsibilities
    
        Pursuant to section 2(i) of E.O. 12777, DOI redelegates, and EPA 
    and DOT agree to assume, the functions vested in DOI by sections 
    2(b)(3), 2(d)(3), and 2(e)(3) of E.O. 12777 as set forth below. For 
    purposes of this MOU, the term ``coast line'' shall be defined as in 
    the Submerged Lands Act (43 U.S.C. 1301(c)) to mean ``the line of 
    ordinary low water along that portion of the coast which is in 
    direct contact with the open sea and the line marking the seaward 
    limit of inland waters.''
        1. To EPA, DOI redelegates responsibility for non-
    transportation-related offshore facilities located landward of the 
    coast line.
        2. To DOT, DOI redelegates responsibility for transportation-
    related facilities, including pipelines, located landward of the 
    coast line. The DOT retains jurisdiction for deepwater ports and 
    their associated seaward pipelines, as delegated by E.O. 12777.
        3. The DOI retains jurisdiction over facilities, including 
    pipelines, located seaward of the coast line, except for deepwater 
    ports and associated seaward pipelines delegated by E.O. 12777 to 
    DOT.
    
    Effective Date
    
        This MOU is effective on the date of the final execution by the 
    indicated signatories.
    
    Limitations
    
        1. The DOI, DOT, and EPA may agree in writing to exceptions to 
    this MOU on a facility-specific basis. Affected parties will receive 
    notification of the exceptions.
        2. Nothing in this MOU is intended to replace, supersede, or 
    modify any existing agreements between or among DOI, DOT, or EPA.
    
    Modification and Termination
    
        Any party to this agreement may propose modifications by 
    submitting them in writing to the heads of the other agency/
    department. No modification may be adopted except with the consent 
    of all parties. All parties shall indicate their consent to or 
    disagreement with any proposed modification within 60 days of 
    receipt. Upon the request of any party, representatives of all 
    parties shall meet for the purpose of considering exceptions or 
    modifications to this agreement. This MOU may be terminated only 
    with the mutual consent of all parties.
    
        Dated: November 8, 1993.
    Bruce Babbitt,
    Secretary of the Interior.
        Dated: December 14, 1993.
    Federico Pena,
    Secretary of Transportation.
        Dated: February 3, 1994.
    Carol M. Browner,
    Administrator, Environmental Protection Agency.
    
    Appendix C to Part 112--Substantial Harm Criteria
    
    1.0  Introduction
    
        The flowchart provided in Attachment C-I to this appendix shows 
    the decision tree with the criteria to identify whether a facility 
    ``could reasonably be expected to cause substantial harm to the 
    environment by discharging into or on the navigable waters or 
    adjoining shorelines.'' In addition, the Regional Administrator has 
    the discretion to identify facilities that must prepare and submit 
    facility-specific response plans to EPA.
    
    1.1  Definitions
    
        1.1.1  Great Lakes means Lakes Superior, Michigan, Huron, Erie, 
    and Ontario, their connecting and tributary waters, the Saint 
    Lawrence River as far as Saint Regis, and adjacent port areas.
    
    1.1.2  Higher Volume Port Areas include
    
        (1) Boston, MA;
        (2) New York, NY;
        (3) Delaware Bay and River to Philadelphia, PA;
        (4) St. Croix, VI;
        (5) Pascagoula, MS;
        (6) Mississippi River from Southwest Pass, LA to Baton Rouge, 
    LA;
        (7) Louisiana Offshore Oil Port (LOOP), LA;
        (8) Lake Charles, LA;
        (9) Sabine-Neches River, TX;
        (10) Galveston Bay and Houston Ship Channel, TX;
        (11) Corpus Christi, TX;
        (12) Los Angeles/Long Beach Harbor, CA;
        (13) San Francisco Bay, San Pablo Bay, Carquinez Strait, and 
    Suisun Bay to Antioch, CA;
        (14) Straits of Juan de Fuca from Port Angeles, WA to and 
    including Puget Sound, WA;
        (15) Prince William Sound, AK; and
        (16) Others as specified by the Regional Administrator for any 
    EPA Region.
        1.1.3  Inland Area means the area shoreward of the boundary 
    lines defined in 46 CFR part 7, except in the Gulf of Mexico. In the 
    Gulf of Mexico, it means the area shoreward of the lines of 
    demarcation (COLREG lines as defined in 33 CFR 80.740--80.850). The 
    inland area does not include the Great Lakes.
        1.1.4  Rivers and Canals means a body of water confined within 
    the inland area, including the Intracoastal Waterways and other 
    waterways artificially created for navigating that have project 
    depths of 12 feet or less.
    
    2.0  Description of Screening Criteria for the Substantial Harm 
    Flowchart
    
        A facility that has the potential to cause substantial harm to 
    the environment in the event of a discharge must prepare and submit 
    a facility-specific response plan to EPA in accordance with Appendix 
    F to this part. A description of the screening criteria for the 
    substantial harm flowchart is provided below:
        2.1  Non-Transportation-Related Facilities With a Total Oil 
    Storage Capacity Greater Than or Equal to 42,000 Gallons Where 
    Operations Include Over-Water Transfers of Oil. A non-
    transportation-related facility with a total oil storage capacity 
    greater than 42,000 gallons that transfers oil over water to or from 
    vessels must submit a response plan to EPA. Daily oil transfer 
    operations at these types of facilities occur between barges and 
    vessels and onshore bulk storage tanks over open water. These 
    facilities are located adjacent to navigable water.
        2.2  Lack of Adequate Secondary Containment at Facilities With a 
    Total Oil Storage Capacity Greater Than or Equal to 1 Million 
    Gallons. Any facility with a total oil storage capacity greater than 
    or equal to 1 million gallons without secondary containment 
    sufficiently large to contain the capacity of the largest 
    aboveground oil storage tank within each area plus sufficient 
    freeboard to allow for precipitation must submit a response plan to 
    EPA. Secondary containment structures that meet the standard of good 
    engineering practice for the purposes of this part include berms, 
    dikes, retaining walls, curbing, culverts, gutters, or other 
    drainage systems.
        2.3  Proximity to Fish and Wildlife and Sensitive Environments 
    at Facilities With a Total Oil Storage Capacity Greater Than or 
    Equal to 1 Million Gallons. A facility with a total oil storage 
    capacity greater than or equal to 1 million gallons must submit its 
    response plan if it is located at a distance such that a discharge 
    from the facility could cause injury (as defined at 40 CFR 112.2) to 
    fish and wildlife and sensitive environments. For further 
    description of fish and wildlife and sensitive environments, see 
    Appendices I, II, and III to DOC/NOAA's ``Guidance for Facility and 
    Vessel Response Plans: Fish and Wildlife and Sensitive 
    Environments'' (see Appendix E to this part, section 10, for 
    availability) and the applicable Area Contingency Plan. Facility 
    owners or operators must determine the distance at which an oil 
    spill could cause injury to fish and wildlife and sensitive 
    environments using the appropriate formula presented in Attachment 
    C-III to this appendix or a comparable formula.
        2.4  Proximity to Public Drinking Water Intakes at Facilities 
    with a Total Storage Oil Capacity Greater Than or Equal to 1 Million 
    Gallons. A facility with a total storage capacity greater than or 
    equal to 1 million gallons must submit its response plan if it is 
    located at a distance such that a discharge from the facility would 
    shut down a public drinking water intake, which is analogous to a 
    public water system as described at 40 CFR 143.2(c). The distance at 
    which an oil spill from an SPCC-regulated facility would shut down a 
    public drinking water intake shall be calculated using the 
    appropriate formula presented in Attachment C-III to this appendix 
    or a comparable formula.
        2.5  Facilities That Have Experienced Reportable Oil Spills in 
    an Amount Greater Than or Equal to 10,000 Gallons Within the Past 5 
    Years and That Have a Total Oil Storage Capacity Greater Than or 
    Equal to 1 Million Gallons. A facility's oil spill history within 
    the past 5 years shall be considered in the evaluation for 
    substantial harm. Any facility with a total oil storage capacity 
    greater than or equal to 1 million gallons that has experienced a 
    reportable oil spill in an amount greater than or equal to 10,000 
    gallons within the past 5 years must submit a response plan to EPA.
    
    3.0  Certification for Facilities That Do Not Pose Substantial Harm
    
        If the facility does not meet the substantial harm criteria 
    listed in Attachment C-I to this appendix, the owner or operator 
    shall complete and maintain at the facility the certification form 
    contained in Attachment C-II to this appendix. In the event an 
    alternative formula that is comparable to the one in this appendix 
    is used to evaluate the substantial harm criteria, the owner or 
    operator shall attach documentation to the certification form that 
    demonstrates the reliability and analytical soundness of the 
    comparable formula and shall notify the Regional Administrator in 
    writing that an alternative formula was used.
    
    4.0  References
    
        Chow, V.T. 1959. Open Channel Hydraulics. McGraw Hill.
        USCG IFR (58 FR 7353, February 5, 1993). This document is 
    available through EPA's rulemaking docket as noted in Appendix E to 
    this part, section 10.
    
    Attachments to Appendix C
    
    BILLING CODE 6560-50-P
    
    TR01JY94.016
    
    
    BILLING CODE 6560-50-C
    
    Attachment C-II--Certification of the Applicability of the Substantial 
    Harm Criteria
    
    Facility Name:---------------------------------------------------------
    Facility Addresses:----------------------------------------------------
        1. Does the facility transfer oil over water to or from vessels 
    and does the facility have a total oil storage capacity greater than 
    or equal to 42,000 gallons?
        Yes ______       No ______      
        2. Does the facility have a total oil storage capacity greater 
    than or equal to 1 million gallons and does the facility lack 
    secondary containment that is sufficiently large to contain the 
    capacity of the largest aboveground oil storage tank plus sufficient 
    freeboard to allow for precipitation within any aboveground oil 
    storage tank area?
        Yes ______       No ______      
        3. Does the facility have a total oil storage capacity greater 
    than or equal to 1 million gallons and is the facility located at a 
    distance (as calculated using the appropriate formula in Attachment 
    C-III to this appendix or a comparable formula\1\) such that a 
    discharge from the facility could cause injury to fish and wildlife 
    and sensitive environments? For further description of fish and 
    wildlife and sensitive environments, see Appendices I, II, and III 
    to DOC/NOAA's ``Guidance for Facility and Vessel Response Plans: 
    Fish and Wildlife and Sensitive Environments'' (see Appendix E to 
    this part, section 10, for availability) and the applicable Area 
    Contingency Plan.
        Yes ______      No ______      
        4. Does the facility have a total oil storage capacity greater 
    than or equal to 1 million gallons and is the facility located at a 
    distance (as calculated using the appropriate formula in Attachment 
    C-III to this appendix or a comparable formula\1\) such that a 
    discharge from the facility would shut down a public drinking water 
    intake\2\?
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
        \1\If a comparable formula is used documentation of the 
    reliability and analytical soundness of the comparable formula must 
    be attached to this form.
        \2\For the purposes of 40 CFR part 112, public drinking water 
    intakes are analogous to public water systems as described at 40 CFR 
    143.2(c).
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
        Yes ______      No ______      
        5. Does the facility have a total oil storage capacity greater 
    than or equal to 1 million gallons and has the facility experienced 
    a reportable oil spill in an amount greater than or equal to 10,000 
    gallons within the last 5 years?
        Yes ______      No ______      
    
    Certification
    
        I certify under penalty of law that I have personally examined 
    and am familiar with the information submitted in this document, and 
    that based on my inquiry of those individuals responsible for 
    obtaining this information, I believe that the submitted information 
    is true, accurate, and complete.
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    Signature
    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    Name (please type or print)
    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    Title
    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    Date
    
    Attachment C-III--Calculation of the Planning Distance
    
    1.0  Introduction
    
        1.1  The facility owner or operator must evaluate whether the 
    facility is located at a distance such that a discharge from the 
    facility could cause injury to fish and wildlife and sensitive 
    environments or disrupt operations at a public drinking water 
    intake. To quantify that distance, EPA considered oil transport 
    mechanisms over land and on still, tidal influence, and moving 
    navigable waters. EPA has determined that the primary concern for 
    calculation of a planning distance is the transport of oil in 
    navigable waters during adverse weather conditions. Therefore, two 
    formulas have been developed to determine distances for planning 
    purposes from the point of discharge at the facility to the 
    potential site of impact on moving and still waters, respectively. 
    The formula for oil transport on moving navigable water is based on 
    the velocity of the water body and the time interval for arrival of 
    response resources. The still water formula accounts for the spread 
    of discharged oil over the surface of the water. The method to 
    determine oil transport on tidal influence areas is based on the 
    type of oil spilled and the distance down current during ebb tide 
    and up current during flood tide to the point of maximum tidal 
    influence.
        1.2  EPA's formulas were designed to be simple to use. However, 
    facility owners or operators may calculate planning distances using 
    more sophisticated formulas, which take into account broader 
    scientific or engineering principles, or local conditions. Such 
    comparable formulas may result in different planning distances than 
    EPA's formulas. In the event that an alternative formula that is 
    comparable to one contained in this appendix is used to evaluate the 
    criterion in 40 CFR 112.20(f)(1)(ii)(B) or (f)(1)(ii)(C), the owner 
    or operator shall attach documentation to the response plan cover 
    sheet contained in Appendix F to this part that demonstrates the 
    reliability and analytical soundness of the alternative formula and 
    shall notify the Regional Administrator in writing that an 
    alternative formula was used.\1\
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
        \1\For persistent oils or non-persistent oils, a worst case 
    trajectory model (i.e., an alternative formula) may be substituted 
    for the distance formulas described in still, moving, and tidal 
    waters, subject to Regional Administrator's review of the model. An 
    example of an alternative formula that is comparable to the one 
    contained in this appendix would be a worst case trajectory 
    calculation based on credible adverse winds, currents, and/or river 
    stages, over a range of seasons, weather conditions, and river 
    stages. Based on historical information or a spill trajectory model, 
    the Agency may require that additional fish and wildlife and 
    sensitive environments or public drinking water intakes also be 
    protected.
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
        1.3  A regulated facility may meet the criteria for the 
    potential to cause substantial harm to the environment without 
    having to perform a planning distance calculation. For facilities 
    that meet the substantial harm criteria because of inadequate 
    secondary containment or oil spill history, as listed in the 
    flowchart in Attachment C-I to this appendix, calculation of the 
    planning distance is unnecessary. For facilities that do not meet 
    the substantial harm criteria for secondary containment or oil spill 
    history as listed in the flowchart, calculation of a planning 
    distance for proximity to fish and wildlife and sensitive 
    environments and public drinking water intakes is required, unless 
    it is clear without performing the calculation (e.g., the facility 
    is located in a wetland) that these areas would be impacted.
        1.4  A facility owner or operator who must perform a planning 
    distance calculation on navigable water is only required to do so 
    for the type of navigable water conditions (i.e., moving water, 
    still water, or tidal- influenced water) applicable to the facility. 
    If a facility owner or operator determines that more than one type 
    of navigable water condition applies, then the facility owner or 
    operator is required to perform a planning distance calculation for 
    each navigable water type to determine the greatest single distance 
    that oil may be transported. As a result, the final planning 
    distance for oil transport on water shall be the greatest individual 
    distance rather than a summation of each calculated planning 
    distance.
        1.5  The planning distance formula for transport on moving 
    waterways contains three variables: the velocity of the navigable 
    water (v), the response time interval (t), and a conversion factor 
    (c). The velocity, v, is determined by using the Chezy-Manning 
    equation, which, in this case, models the flood flow rate of water 
    in open channels. The Chezy-Manning equation contains three 
    variables which must be determined by facility owners or operators. 
    Manning's Roughness Coefficient (for flood flow rates), n, can be 
    determined from Table 1 of this attachment. The hydraulic radius, r, 
    can be estimated using the average mid-channel depth from charts 
    provided by the sources listed in Table 2 of this attachment. The 
    average slope of the river, s, can be determined using topographic 
    maps that can be ordered from the U.S. Geological Survey, as listed 
    in Table 2 of this attachment.
        1.6  Table 3 of this attachment contains specified time 
    intervals for estimating the arrival of response resources at the 
    scene of a discharge. Assuming no prior planning, response resources 
    should be able to arrive at the discharge site within 12 hours of 
    the discovery of any oil discharge in Higher Volume Port Areas and 
    within 24 hours in Great Lakes and all other river, canal, inland, 
    and nearshore areas. The specified time intervals in Table 3 of 
    Appendix C are to be used only to aid in the identification of 
    whether a facility could cause substantial harm to the environment. 
    Once it is determined that a plan must be developed for the 
    facility, the owner or operator shall reference Appendix E to this 
    part to determine appropriate resource levels and response times. 
    The specified time intervals of this appendix include a 3-hour time 
    period for deployment of boom and other response equipment. The 
    Regional Administrator may identify additional areas as appropriate.
    
    2.0  Oil Transport on Moving Navigable Waters
    
        2.1  The facility owner or operator must use the following formula 
    or a comparable formula as described in Sec. 112.20(a)(3) to calculate 
    the planning distance for oil transport on moving navigable water:
    
    d=v x t x c; where
    d: the distance downstream from a facility within which fish and 
    wildlife and sensitive environments could be injured or a public 
    drinking water intake would be shut down in the event of an oil 
    discharge (in miles);
    v: the velocity of the river/navigable water of concern (in ft/sec) 
    as determined by Chezy-Manning's equation (see below and Tables 1 
    and 2 of this attachment);
    t: the time interval specified in Table 3 based upon the type of 
    water body and location (in hours); and
    c: constant conversion factor 0.68 secmile/hrft 
    (3600 sec/hr  5280 ft/mile).
    
        2.2 Chezy-Manning's equation is used to determine velocity:
    v=1.5/n x r\2/3\ x s\1/2\; where
    v=the velocity of the river of concern (in ft/sec);
    n=Manning's Roughness Coefficient from Table 1 of this attachment;
    r=the hydraulic radius; the hydraulic radius can be approximated for 
    parabolic channels by multiplying the average mid-channel depth of 
    the river (in feet) by 0.667 (sources for obtaining the mid-channel 
    depth are listed in Table 2 of this attachment); and
    s=the average slope of the river (unitless) obtained from U.S. 
    Geological Survey topographic maps at the address listed in Table 2 
    of this attachment.
    
          Table 1.--Manning's Roughness Coefficient for Natural Streams     
     [Note: Coefficients are presented for high flow rates at or near flood 
                                    stage.]                                 
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                  Roughness 
                        Stream description                       coefficient
                                                                     (n)    
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Minor Streams (Top Width <100 ft.)="" clean:="" straight.................................................="" 0.03="" winding..................................................="" .04="" sluggish="" (weedy,="" deep="" pools):="" no="" trees="" or="" brush........................................="" .06="" trees="" and/or="" brush.......................................="" .10="" major="" streams="" (top="" width="">100 ft.)                         
    Regular section:                                                        
      (No boulders/brush)......................................        .035 
    Irregular section:                                                      
      (Brush)..................................................        .05  
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    
          Table 2.--Sources of r and s for the Chezy-Manning Equation       
    All of the charts and related publications for navigational waters may  
     be ordered from:                                                       
      Distribution Branch                                                   
      (N/CG33)                                                              
      National Ocean Service                                                
      Riverdale, Maryland 20737-1199                                        
      Phone: (301) 436-6990                                                 
      There will be a charge for materials ordered and a VISA or Mastercard 
       will be accepted.                                                    
    The mid-channel depth to be used in the calculation of the hydraulic    
     radius (r) can be obtained directly from the following sources:        
      Charts of Canadian Coastal and Great Lakes Waters:                    
      Canadian Hydrographic Service                                         
      Department of Fisheries and Oceans Institute                          
      P.O. Box 8080                                                         
      1675 Russell Road                                                     
      Ottawa, Ontario KIG 3H6                                               
      Canada                                                                
      Phone: (613) 998-4931                                                 
                                                                            
      Charts and Maps of Lower Mississippi River                            
      (Gulf of Mexico to Ohio River and St. Francis, White, Big Sunflower,  
       Atchafalaya, and other rivers):                                      
      U.S. Army Corps of Engineers                                          
      Vicksburg District                                                    
      P.O. Box 60                                                           
      Vicksburg, Mississippi 39180                                          
      Phone: (601) 634-5000                                                 
                                                                            
      Charts of Upper Mississippi River and Illinois Waterway to Lake       
       Michigan:                                                            
      U.S. Army Corps of Engineers                                          
      Rock Island District                                                  
      P.O. Box 2004                                                         
      Rock Island, Illinois 61204                                           
      Phone: (309) 794-5552                                                 
                                                                            
      Charts of Missouri River:                                             
      U.S. Army Corps of Engineers                                          
      Omaha District                                                        
      6014 U.S. Post Office and Courthouse                                  
      Omaha, Nebraska 68102                                                 
      Phone: (402) 221-3900                                                 
                                                                            
      Charts of Ohio River:                                                 
      U.S. Army Corps of Engineers                                          
      Ohio River Division                                                   
      P.O. Box 1159                                                         
      Cincinnati, Ohio 45201                                                
      Phone: (513) 684-3002                                                 
                                                                            
      Charts of Tennessee Valley Authority Reservoirs, Tennessee River and  
       Tributaries:                                                         
      Tennessee Valley Authority                                            
      Maps and Engineering Section                                          
      416 Union Avenue                                                      
      Knoxville, Tennessee 37902                                            
      Phone: (615) 632-2921                                                 
                                                                            
      Charts of Black Warrior River, Alabama River, Tombigbee River,        
       Apalachicola River and Pearl River:                                  
      U.S. Army Corps of Engineers                                          
      Mobile District                                                       
      P.O. Box 2288                                                         
      Mobile, Alabama 36628-0001                                            
      Phone: (205) 690-2511                                                 
                                                                            
    The average slope of the river (s) may be obtained from topographic     
     maps:                                                                  
      U.S. Geological Survey                                                
      Map Distribution                                                      
      Federal Center                                                        
      Bldg. 41                                                              
      Box 25286                                                             
      Denver, Colorado 80225                                                
                                                                            
    Additional information can be obtained from the following sources:      
      1. The State's Department of Natural Resources (DNR) or the State's   
       Aids to Navigation office;                                           
      2. A knowledgeable local marina operator; or                          
      3. A knowledgeable local water authority (e.g., State water           
       commission)                                                          
                                                                            
    
    
        2.3  The average slope of the river (s) can be determined from 
    the topographic maps using the following steps:
        (1) Locate the facility on the map.
        (2) Find the Normal Pool Elevation at the point of discharge 
    from the facility into the water (A).
        (3) Find the Normal Pool Elevation of the public drinking water 
    intake or fish and wildlife and sensitive environment located 
    downstream (B) (Note: The owner or operator should use a minimum of 
    20 miles downstream as a cutoff to obtain the average slope if the 
    location of a specific public drinking water intake or fish and 
    wildlife and sensitive environment is unknown).
        (4) If the Normal Pool Elevation is not available, the elevation 
    contours can be used to find the slope. Determine elevation of the 
    water at the point of discharge from the facility (A). Determine the 
    elevation of the water at the appropriate distance downstream (B). 
    The formula presented below can be used to calculate the slope.
        (5) Determine the distance (in miles) between the facility and 
    the public drinking water intake or fish and wildlife and sensitive 
    environments (C).
        (6) Use the following formula to find the slope, which will be a 
    unitless value: Average Slope=[(A--B) (ft)/C (miles)]  x  [1 mile/
    5280 feet]
        2.4  If it is not feasible to determine the slope and mid-
    channel depth by the Chezy-Manning equation, then the river velocity 
    can be approximated on- site. A specific length, such as 100 feet, 
    can be marked off along the shoreline. A float can be dropped into 
    the stream above the mark, and the time required for the float to 
    travel the distance can be used to determine the velocity in feet 
    per second. However, this method will not yield an average velocity 
    for the length of the stream, but a velocity only for the specific 
    location of measurement. In addition, the flow rate will vary 
    depending on weather conditions such as wind and rainfall. It is 
    recommended that facility owners or operators repeat the measurement 
    under a variety of conditions to obtain the most accurate estimate 
    of the surface water velocity under adverse weather conditions.
        2.5  The planning distance calculations for moving and still 
    navigable waters are based on worst case discharges of persistent 
    oils. Persistent oils are of concern because they can remain in the 
    water for significant periods of time and can potentially exist in 
    large quantities downstream. Owners or operators of facilities that 
    store persistent as well as non-persistent oils may use a comparable 
    formula. The volume of oil discharged is not included as part of the 
    planning distance calculation for moving navigable waters. 
    Facilities that will meet this substantial harm criterion are those 
    with facility capacities greater than or equal to 1 million gallons. 
    It is assumed that these facilities are capable of having an oil 
    discharge of sufficient quantity to cause injury to fish and 
    wildlife and sensitive environments or shut down a public drinking 
    water intake. While owners or operators of transfer facilities that 
    store greater than or equal to 42,000 gallons are not required to 
    use a planning distance formula for purposes of the substantial harm 
    criteria, they should use a planning distance calculation in the 
    development of facility-specific response plans. 
    
                       Table 3.--Specified Time Intervals                   
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                            Substantial harm planning time  
              Operating areas                           (hrs)               
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Higher volume port area............  12 hour arrival+3 hour             
                                          deployment=15 hours.              
    Great Lakes........................  24 hour arrival+3 hour             
                                          deployment=27 hours.              
    All other rivers and canals,         24 hour arrival+3 hour             
     inland, and nearshore areas.         deployment=27 hours.              
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
        2.6  Example of the Planning Distance Calculation for Oil 
    Transport on Moving Navigable Waters. The following example provides 
    a sample calculation using the planning distance formula for a 
    facility discharging oil into the Monongahela River:
        (1) Solve for v by evaluating n, r, and s for the Chezy-Manning 
    equation:
        Find the roughness coefficient, n, on Table 1 of this attachment 
    for a regular section of a major stream with a top width greater 
    than 100 feet. The top width of the river can be found from the 
    topographic map.
    
    n=0.035.
    Find slope, s, where A=727 feet, B=710 feet, and C=25 miles.
    
    Solving:
    s=[(727 ft--710 ft)/25 miles] x [1 mile/5280 feet]=1.3 x 10-4
    
        The average mid-channel depth is found by averaging the mid-
    channel depth for each mile along the length of the river between 
    the facility and the public drinking water intake or the fish or 
    wildlife or sensitive environment (or 20 miles downstream if 
    applicable). This value is multiplied by 0.667 to obtain the 
    hydraulic radius. The mid-channel depth is found by obtaining values 
    for r and s from the sources shown in Table 2 for the Monongahela 
    River.
    
    Solving:
    r=0.667 x 20 feet=13.33 feet
    Solve for v using:
    v=1.5/n x r2/3 x s1/2:
    v=[1.5/0.035] x (13.33)2/3 x (1.3 x 10-4)1/2
    v=2.73 feet/second
        (2) Find t from Table 3 of this attachment. The Monongahela 
    River's resource response time is 27 hours.
        (3) Solve for planning distance, d:
    
    d=v x t x c
    d=(2.73 ft/sec) x (27 hours) x (0.68 secmile/hrft)
    d=50 miles
    
    Therefore, 50 miles downstream is the appropriate planning distance 
    for this facility.
    
    3.0  Oil Transport on Still Water
    
        3.1  For bodies of water including lakes or ponds that do not 
    have a measurable velocity, the spreading of the oil over the 
    surface must be considered. Owners or operators of facilities 
    located next to still water bodies may use a comparable means of 
    calculating the planning distance. If a comparable formula is used, 
    documentation of the reliability and analytical soundness of the 
    comparable calculation must be attached to the response plan cover 
    sheet.
        3.2  Example of the Planning Distance Calculation for Oil 
    Transport on Still Water. To assist those facilities which could 
    potentially discharge into a still body of water, the following 
    analysis was performed to provide an example of the type of formula 
    that may be used to calculate the planning distance. For this 
    example, a worst case discharge of 2,000,000 gallons is used.
        (1) The surface area in square feet covered by an oil spill on 
    still water, A1, can be determined by the following formula,\2\ 
    where V is the volume of the spill in gallons and C is a constant 
    conversion factor:
    
        \2\Huang, J.C. and Monastero, F.C., 1982. Review of the State-
    of-the-Art of Oil Pollution Models. Final report submitted to the 
    American Petroleum Institute by Raytheon Ocean Systems, Co., East 
    Providence, Rhode Island.
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    A1=105 x V\3/4\ x C
    C=0.1643
    A1=105 x (2,000,000 gallons)\3/4\ x (0.1643)
    A1=8.74 x 108 ft2
        (2) The spreading formula is based on the theoretical condition 
    that the oil will spread uniformly in all directions forming a 
    circle. In reality, the outfall of the discharge will direct the oil 
    to the surface of the water where it intersects the shoreline. 
    Although the oil will not spread uniformly in all directions, it is 
    assumed that the discharge will spread from the shoreline into a 
    semi-circle (this assumption does not account for winds or wave 
    action).
        (3) The area of a circle=r2
        (4) To account for the assumption that oil will spread in a 
    semi-circular shape, the area of a circle is divided by 2 and is 
    designated as A2.
    
    A2=(r2)/2
    Solving for the radius, r, using the relationship A1=A2: 
    8.74 x 108 ft2=(r2)/2
    Therefore, r=23,586 ft
    r=23,586 ft5,280 ft/mile=4.5 miles
    Assuming a 20 knot wind under storm conditions:
    1 knot=1.15 miles/hour
    20 knots x 1.15 miles/hour/knot=23 miles/hr
    Assuming that the oil slick moves at 3 percent of the wind's 
    speed:\3\
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
        \3\Oil Spill Prevention & Control. National Spill Control 
    School, Corpus Christi State University, Thirteenth Edition, May 
    1990.
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    23 miles/hour x 0.03=0.69 miles/hour
    
        (5) To estimate the distance that the oil will travel, use the 
    times required for response resources to arrive at different 
    geographic locations as shown in Table 3 of this attachment.
    
    For example:
    For Higher Volume Port Areas: 15 hrs x 0.69 miles/hr=10.4 miles
    For Great Lakes and all other areas: 27 hrs x 0.69 miles/hr=18.6 
    miles
        (6) The total distance that the oil will travel from the point 
    of discharge, including the distance due to spreading, is calculated 
    as follows:
    
    Higher Volume Port Areas: d=10.4+4.5 miles or approximately 15 miles
    Great Lakes and all other areas: d=18.6+4.5 miles or approximately 
    23 miles
    
    4.0  Oil Transport on Tidal-Influence Areas
    
        4.1  The planning distance method for tidal influence navigable 
    water is based on worst case discharges of persistent and non-
    persistent oils. Persistent oils are of primary concern because they 
    can potentially cause harm over a greater distance. For persistent 
    oils discharged into tidal waters, the planning distance is 15 miles 
    from the facility down current during ebb tide and to the point of 
    maximum tidal influence or 15 miles, whichever is less, during flood 
    tide.
        4.2  For non-persistent oils discharged into tidal waters, the 
    planning distance is 5 miles from the facility down current during 
    ebb tide and to the point of maximum tidal influence or 5 miles, 
    whichever is less, during flood tide.
        4.3  Example of Determining the Planning Distance for Two Types 
    of Navigable Water Conditions. Below is an example of how to 
    determine the proper planning distance when a facility could impact 
    two types of navigable water conditions: moving water and tidal 
    water.
        (1) Facility X stores persistent oil and is located downstream 
    from locks along a slow moving river which is affected by tides. The 
    river velocity, v, is determined to be 0.5 feet/second from the 
    Chezy-Manning equation used to calculate oil transport on moving 
    navigable waters. The specified time interval, t, obtained from 
    Table 3 of this attachment for river areas is 27 hours. Therefore, 
    solving for the planning distance, d:
    
    d=v x t x c
    d=(0.5 ft/sec) x (27 hours) x (0.68 sec\mile/hr\ft)
    d=9.18 miles.
    
        (2) However, the planning distance for maximum tidal influence 
    down current during ebb tide is 15 miles, which is greater than the 
    calculated 9.18 miles. Therefore, 15 miles downstream is the 
    appropriate planning distance for this facility.
    
    5.0  Oil Transport Over Land
    
        5.1  Facility owners or operators must evaluate the potential 
    for oil to be transported over land to navigable waters of the 
    United States. The owner or operator must evaluate the likelihood 
    that portions of a worst case discharge would reach navigable waters 
    via open channel flow or from sheet flow across the land, or be 
    prevented from reaching navigable waters when trapped in natural or 
    man-made depressions excluding secondary containment structures.
        5.2  As discharged oil travels over land, it may enter a storm 
    drain or open concrete channel intended for drainage. It is assumed 
    that once oil reaches such an inlet, it will flow into the receiving 
    navigable water. During a storm event, it is highly probable that 
    the oil will either flow into the drainage structures or follow the 
    natural contours of the land and flow into the navigable water. 
    Expected minimum and maximum velocities are provided as examples of 
    open concrete channel and pipe flow. The ranges listed below reflect 
    minimum and maximum velocities used as design criteria.\4\ The 
    calculation below demonstrates that the time required for oil to 
    travel through a storm drain or open concrete channel to navigable 
    water is negligible and can be considered instantaneous. The 
    velocities are:
    
        \4\The design velocities were obtained from Howard County, 
    Maryland Department of Public Works' Storm Drainage Design Manual.
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    For open concrete channels:
    maximum velocity=25 feet per second
    minimum velocity=3 feet per second
    For storm drains:
    maximum velocity=25 feet per second
    minimum velocity=2 feet per second
    
        5.3  Assuming a length of 0.5 mile from the point of discharge 
    through an open concrete channel or concrete storm drain to a 
    navigable water, the travel times (distance/velocity) are:
    
    1.8 minutes at a velocity of 25 feet per second
    14.7 minutes at a velocity of 3 feet per second
    22.0 minutes for at a velocity of 2 feet per second
    
        5.4  The distances that shall be considered to determine the 
    planning distance are illustrated in Figure C-I of this attachment. 
    The relevant distances can be described as follows:
    
    D1=Distance from the nearest opportunity for discharge, X1, to 
    a storm drain or an open concrete channel leading to navigable 
    water.
    D2=Distance through the storm drain or open concrete channel to 
    navigable water.
    D3=Distance downstream from the outfall within which fish and 
    wildlife and sensitive environments could be injured or a public 
    drinking water intake would be shut down as determined by the 
    planning distance formula.
    D4=Distance from the nearest opportunity for discharge, X2, to 
    fish and wildlife and sensitive environments not bordering navigable 
    water.
    
        5.5  A facility owner or operator whose nearest opportunity for 
    discharge is located within 0.5 mile of a navigable water must 
    complete the planning distance calculation (D3) for the type of 
    navigable water near the facility or use a comparable formula.
        5.6  A facility that is located at a distance greater than 0.5 
    mile from a navigable water must also calculate a planning distance 
    (D3) if it is in close proximity (i.e., D1 is less than 0.5 mile and 
    other factors are conducive to oil travel over land) to storm drains 
    that flow to navigable waters. Factors to be considered in assessing 
    oil transport over land to storm drains shall include the topography 
    of the surrounding area, drainage patterns, man-made barriers 
    (excluding secondary containment structures), and soil distribution 
    and porosity. Storm drains or concrete drainage channels that are 
    located in close proximity to the facility can provide a direct 
    pathway to navigable waters, regardless of the length of the 
    drainage pipe. If D1 is less than or equal to 0.5 mile, a discharge 
    from the facility could pose substantial harm because the time to 
    travel the distance from the storm drain to the navigable water (D2) 
    is virtually instantaneous.
        5.7  A facility's proximity to fish and wildlife and sensitive 
    environments not bordering a navigable water, as depicted as D4 in 
    Figure C-I of this attachment, must also be considered, regardless 
    of the distance from the facility to navigable waters. Factors to be 
    considered in assessing oil transport over land to fish and wildlife 
    and sensitive environments should include the topography of the 
    surrounding area, drainage patterns, man-made barriers (excluding 
    secondary containment structures), and soil distribution and 
    porosity.
        5.8  If a facility is not found to pose substantial harm to fish 
    and wildlife and sensitive environments not bordering navigable 
    waters via oil transport on land, then supporting documentation 
    should be maintained at the facility. However, such documentation 
    should be submitted with the response plan if a facility is found to 
    pose substantial harm.
    
    BILLING CODE 6560-50-P
    
    TR01JY94.017
    
    
    BILLING CODE 6560-50-C
    
    Appendix D to Part 112--Determination of a Worst Case Discharge 
    Planning Volume
    
    1.0  Instructions
    
        1.1  An owner or operator is required to complete this worksheet 
    if the facility meets the criteria, as presented in Appendix C to 
    this part, or it is determined by the RA that the facility could 
    cause substantial harm to the environment. The calculation of a 
    worst case discharge planning volume is used for emergency planning 
    purposes, and is required in 40 CFR 112.20 for facility owners or 
    operators who must prepare a response plan. When planning for the 
    amount of resources and equipment necessary to respond to the worst 
    case discharge planning volume, adverse weather conditions must be 
    taken into consideration. An owner or operator is required to 
    determine the facility's worst case discharge planning volume from 
    either Part A of this appendix for an onshore storage facility, or 
    Part B of this appendix for an onshore production facility. The 
    worksheet considers the provision of adequate secondary containment 
    at a facility.
        1.2  For onshore storage facilities and production facilities, 
    permanently manifolded oil storage tanks are defined as tanks that 
    are designed, installed, and/or operated in such a manner that the 
    multiple tanks function as one storage unit (i.e., multiple tank 
    volumes are equalized). In a worst case discharge scenario, a single 
    failure could cause the discharge of the contents of more than one 
    tank. The owner or operator must provide evidence in the response 
    plan that tanks with common piping or piping systems are not 
    operated as one unit. If such evidence is provided and is acceptable 
    to the RA, the worst case discharge planning volume would be based 
    on the capacity of the largest oil storage tank within a common 
    secondary containment area or the largest oil storage tank within a 
    single secondary containment area, whichever is greater. For 
    permanently manifolded tanks that function as one oil storage unit, 
    the worst case discharge planning volume would be based on the 
    combined oil storage capacity of all manifolded tanks or the 
    capacity of the largest single oil storage tank within a secondary 
    containment area, whichever is greater. For purposes of this rule, 
    permanently manifolded tanks that are separated by internal 
    divisions for each tank are considered to be single tanks and 
    individual manifolded tank volumes are not combined.
        1.3  For production facilities, the presence of exploratory 
    wells, production wells, and oil storage tanks must be considered in 
    the calculation. Part B of this appendix takes these additional 
    factors into consideration and provides steps for their inclusion in 
    the total worst case discharge planning volume. Onshore oil 
    production facilities may include all wells, flowlines, separation 
    equipment, storage facilities, gathering lines, and auxiliary non-
    transportation-related equipment and facilities in a single 
    geographical oil or gas field operated by a single operator. 
    Although a potential worst case discharge planning volume is 
    calculated within each section of the worksheet, the final worst 
    case amount depends on the risk parameter that results in the 
    greatest volume.
        1.4  Marine transportation-related transfer facilities that 
    contain fixed aboveground onshore structures used for bulk oil 
    storage are jointly regulated by EPA and the U.S. Coast Guard 
    (USCG), and are termed ``complexes.'' Because the USCG also requires 
    response plans from transportation-related facilities to address a 
    worst case discharge of oil, a separate calculation for the worst 
    case discharge planning volume for USCG-related facilities is 
    included in the USCG IFR (see Appendix E to this part, section 10, 
    for availability). All complexes that are jointly regulated by EPA 
    and the USCG must compare both calculations for worst case discharge 
    planning volume derived by using the EPA and USCG methodologies and 
    plan for whichever volume is greater.
    
    PART A: WORST CASE DISCHARGE PLANNING VOLUME CALCULATION FOR ONSHORE 
    STORAGE FACILITIES\1\
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
        \1\``Storage facilities'' represent all facilities subject to 
    this part, excluding oil production facilities.
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
        Part A of this worksheet is to be completed by the owner or 
    operator of an SPCC-regulated facility (excluding oil production 
    facilities) if the facility meets the criteria as presented in 
    Appendix C to this part, or if it is determined by the RA that the 
    facility could cause substantial harm to the environment. If you are 
    the owner or operator of a production facility, please proceed to 
    Part B of this worksheet.
    
    A.1  SINGLE-TANK FACILITIES
    
        For facilities containing only one aboveground oil storage tank, 
    the worst case discharge planning volume equals the capacity of the 
    oil storage tank. If adequate secondary containment (sufficiently 
    large to contain the capacity of the aboveground oil storage tank 
    plus sufficient freeboard to allow for precipitation) exists for the 
    oil storage tank, multiply the capacity of the tank by 0.8.
        (1) FINAL WORST CASE VOLUME: ________ GAL
        (2) Do not proceed further.
    
    A.2  SECONDARY CONTAINMENT--MULTIPLE-TANK FACILITIES
    
        Are all aboveground oil storage tanks or groups of aboveground 
    oil storage tanks at the facility without adequate secondary 
    containment?\2\
    
        \2\Secondary containment is defined in 40 CFR 112.7(e)(2). 
    Acceptable methods and structures for containment are also given in 
    40 CFR 112.7(c)(1).
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    ________ (Y/N)
    
        A.2.1  If the answer is yes, the final worst case discharge 
    planning volume equals the total aboveground oil storage capacity at 
    the facility.
        (1) FINAL WORST CASE VOLUME: ________ GAL
        (2) Do not proceed further.
        A.2.2  If the answer is no, calculate the total aboveground oil 
    storage capacity of tanks without adequate secondary containment. If 
    all aboveground oil storage tanks or groups of aboveground oil 
    storage tanks at the facility have adequate secondary containment, 
    ENTER ``0'' (zero).
    
    ________ GAL
    
        A.2.3  Calculate the capacity of the largest single aboveground 
    oil storage tank within an adequate secondary containment area or 
    the combined capacity of a group of aboveground oil storage tanks 
    permanently manifolded together, whichever is greater, PLUS THE 
    VOLUME FROM QUESTION A2(b).
        FINAL WORST CASE VOLUME:\3\ ________ GAL
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
        \3\All complexes that are jointly regulated by EPA and the USCG 
    must also calculate the worst case discharge planning volume for the 
    transportation-related portions of the facility and plan for 
    whichever volume is greater.
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    PART B: WORST CASE DISCHARGE PLANNING VOLUME CALCULATION FOR ONSHORE 
    PRODUCTION FACILITIES
    
        Part B of this worksheet is to be completed by the owner or 
    operator of an SPCC-regulated oil production facility if the 
    facility meets the criteria presented in Appendix C to this part, or 
    if it is determined by the RA that the facility could cause 
    substantial harm. A production facility consists of all wells 
    (producing and exploratory) and related equipment in a single 
    geographical oil or gas field operated by a single operator.
    
    B.1  SINGLE-TANK FACILITIES
    
        B.1.1  For facilities containing only one aboveground oil 
    storage tank, the worst case discharge planning volume equals the 
    capacity of the aboveground oil storage tank plus the production 
    volume of the well with the highest output at the facility. If 
    adequate secondary containment (sufficiently large to contain the 
    capacity of the aboveground oil storage tank plus sufficient 
    freeboard to allow for precipitation) exists for the storage tank, 
    multiply the capacity of the tank by 0.8.
        B.1.2  For facilities with production wells producing by 
    pumping, if the rate of the well with the highest output is known 
    and the number of days the facility is unattended can be predicted, 
    then the production volume is equal to the pumping rate of the well 
    multiplied by the greatest number of days the facility is 
    unattended.
        B.1.3  If the pumping rate of the well with the highest output 
    is estimated or the maximum number of days the facility is 
    unattended is estimated, then the production volume is determined 
    from the pumping rate of the well multiplied by 1.5 times the 
    greatest number of days that the facility has been or is expected to 
    be unattended.
        B.1.4  Attachment D-1 to this appendix provides methods for 
    calculating the production volume for exploratory wells and 
    production wells producing under pressure.
        (1) FINAL WORST CASE VOLUME: ________ GAL
        (2) Do not proceed further.
    
    B.2  SECONDARY CONTAINMENT--MULTIPLE-TANK FACILITIES
    
        Are all aboveground oil storage tanks or groups of aboveground 
    oil storage tanks at the facility without adequate secondary 
    containment?
    
    ______ (Y/N)
    
        B.2.1  If the answer is yes, the final worst case volume equals 
    the total aboveground oil storage capacity without adequate 
    secondary containment plus the production volume of the well with 
    the highest output at the facility.
        (1) For facilities with production wells producing by pumping, 
    if the rate of the well with the highest output is known and the 
    number of days the facility is unattended can be predicted, then the 
    production volume is equal to the pumping rate of the well 
    multiplied by the greatest number of days the facility is 
    unattended.
        (2) If the pumping rate of the well with the highest output is 
    estimated or the maximum number of days the facility is unattended 
    is estimated, then the production volume is determined from the 
    pumping rate of the well multiplied by 1.5 times the greatest number 
    of days that the facility has been or is expected to be unattended.
        (3) Attachment D-1 to this appendix provides methods for 
    calculating the production volumes for exploratory wells and 
    production wells producing under pressure.
        (A) FINAL WORST CASE VOLUME: ________ GAL
        (B) Do not proceed further.
        B.2.2  If the answer is no, calculate the total aboveground oil 
    storage capacity of tanks without adequate secondary containment. If 
    all aboveground oil storage tanks or groups of aboveground oil 
    storage tanks at the facility have adequate secondary containment, 
    ENTER ``0'' (zero).
    
    ________ GAL
    
        B.2.3  Calculate the capacity of the largest single aboveground 
    oil storage tank within an adequate secondary containment area or 
    the combined capacity of a group of aboveground oil storage tanks 
    permanently manifolded together, whichever is greater, plus the 
    production volume of the well with the highest output, PLUS THE 
    VOLUME FROM QUESTION B2(b). Attachment D-1 provides methods for 
    calculating the production volumes for exploratory wells and 
    production wells producing under pressure.
        (1) FINAL WORST CASE VOLUME:\4\ ________ GAL
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
        \4\All complexes that are jointly regulated by EPA and the USCG 
    must also calculate the worst case discharge planning volume for the 
    transportation-related portions of the facility and plan for 
    whichever volume is greater.
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
        (2) Do not proceed further.
    
    Attachments to Appendix D
    
    Attachment D-I--Methods to Calculate Production Volumes for Production 
    Facilities With Exploratory Wells or Production Wells Producing Under 
    Pressure
    
    1.0  Introduction
    
        The owner or operator of a production facility with exploratory 
    wells or production wells producing under pressure shall compare the 
    well rate of the highest output well (rate of well), in barrels per 
    day, to the ability of response equipment and personnel to recover 
    the volume of oil that could be discharged (rate of recovery), in 
    barrels per day. The result of this comparison will determine the 
    method used to calculate the production volume for the production 
    facility. This production volume is to be used to calculate the 
    worst case discharge planning volume in Part B of this appendix.
    
    2.0  Description of Methods
    
        2.1  Method A
        If the well rate would overwhelm the response efforts (i.e., 
    rate of well/rate of recovery  1), then the production 
    volume would be the 30-day forecasted well rate for a well 10,000 
    feet deep or less, or the 45-day forecasted well rate for a well 
    deeper than 10,000 feet.
        (1) For wells 10,000 feet deep or less:
    Production volume=30 days  x  rate of well.
        (2) For wells deeper than 10,000 feet:
    Production volume=45 days  x  rate of well.
        2.2  Method B
        2.2.1  If the rate of recovery would be greater than the well 
    rate (i.e., rate of well/rate of recovery <1), then="" the="" production="" volume="" would="" equal="" the="" sum="" of="" two="" terms:="" production="" volume="discharge">1 + discharge volume2
    
        2.2.2  The first term represents the volume of the oil 
    discharged from the well between the time of the blowout and the 
    time the response resources are on scene and recovering oil 
    (discharge volume1).
    
    Discharge volume1=(days unattended+days to respond)  x  (rate 
    of well)
    
        2.2.3  The second term represents the volume of oil discharged 
    from the well after the response resources begin operating until the 
    spill is stopped, adjusted for the recovery rate of the response 
    resources (discharge volume2).
        (1) For wells 10,000 feet deep or less:
    Discharge volume2=[30 days--(days unattended + days to 
    respond)]  x  (rate of well)  x  (rate of well/rate of recovery)
        (2) For wells deeper than 10,000 feet:
    Discharge volume2=[45 days--(days unattended + days to 
    respond)]  x  (rate of well)  x  (rate of well/rate of recovery)
    
    3.0  Example
    
        3.1  A facility consists of two production wells producing under 
    pressure, which are both less than 10,000 feet deep. The well rate 
    of well A is 5 barrels per day, and the well rate of well B is 10 
    barrels per day. The facility is unattended for a maximum of 7 days. 
    The facility operator estimates that it will take 2 days to have 
    response equipment and personnel on scene and responding to a 
    blowout, and that the projected rate of recovery will be 20 barrels 
    per day.
        (1) First, the facility operator determines that the highest 
    output well is well B. The facility operator calculates the ratio of 
    the rate of well to the rate of recovery:
    
    10 barrels per day/20 barrels per day=0.5 Because the ratio is less 
    than one, the facility operator will use Method B to calculate the 
    production volume.
        (2) The first term of the equation is:
    
    Discharge volume1=(7 days + 2 days)  x  (10 barrels per day)=90 
    barrels
    
        (3) The second term of the equation is:
    
    Discharge volume2=[30 days--(7 days + 2 days)]  x  (10 barrels 
    per day)  x  (0.5)=105 barrels
    
        (4) Therefore, the production volume is:
    
    Production volume=90 barrels + 105 barrels=195 barrels
    
        3.2  If the recovery rate was 5 barrels per day, the ratio of 
    rate of well to rate of recovery would be 2, so the facility 
    operator would use Method A. The production volume would have been:
    
    30 days  x  10 barrels per day=300 barrels
    
    Appendix E to Part 112--Determination and Evaluation of Required 
    Response Resources for Facility Response Plans
    
    1.0  Purpose and Definitions
    
        1.1  The purpose of this appendix is to describe the procedures 
    to identify response resources to meet the requirements of 
    Sec. 112.20. To identify response resources to meet the facility 
    response plan requirements of 40 CFR 112.20(h), owners or operators 
    shall follow this appendix or, where not appropriate, shall clearly 
    demonstrate in the response plan why use of this appendix is not 
    appropriate at the facility and make comparable arrangements for 
    response resources.
        1.2  Definitions.
        1.2.1  Nearshore is an operating area defined as extending 
    seaward 12 miles from the boundary lines defined in 46 CFR part 7, 
    except in the Gulf of Mexico. In the Gulf of Mexico, it means the 
    area extending 12 miles from the line of demarcation (COLREG lines) 
    defined in 49 CFR 80.740 and 80.850.
        1.2.2  Non-persistent oils or Group 1 oils include:
        (1) A petroleum-based oil that, at the time of shipment, 
    consists of hydrocarbon fractions:
        (A) At least 50 percent of which by volume, distill at a 
    temperature of 340 degrees C (645 degrees F); and
        (B) At least 95 percent of which by volume, distill at a 
    temperature of 370 degrees C (700 degrees F); and
        (2) A non-petroleum oil with a specific gravity less than 0.8.
        1.2.3  Non-petroleum oil is oil of any kind that is not 
    petroleum-based. It includes, but is not limited to, animal and 
    vegetable oils.
        1.2.4  Ocean means the nearshore area.
        1.2.5  Operating area means Rivers and Canals, Inland, 
    Nearshore, and Great Lakes geographic location(s) in which a 
    facility is handling, storing, or transporting oil.
        1.2.6  Operating environment means Rivers and Canals, Inland, 
    Great Lakes, or Ocean. These terms are used to define the conditions 
    in which response equipment is designed to function.
        1.2.7  Persistent oils include:
        (1) A petroleum-based oil that does not meet the distillation 
    criteria for a non-persistent oil. Persistent oils are further 
    classified based on specific gravity as follows:
        (A) Group 2--specific gravity less than 0.85;
        (B) Group 3--specific gravity equal to or greater than 0.85 and 
    less than 0.95;
        (C) Group 4--specific gravity equal to or greater than 0.95 and 
    less than 1.0; or
        (D) Group 5--specific gravity equal to or greater than 1.0.
        (2) A non-petroleum oil with a specific gravity of 0.8 or 
    greater. These oils are further classified based on specific gravity 
    as follows:
        (A) Group 2--specific gravity equal to or greater than 0.8 and 
    less than 0.85;
        (B) Group 3--specific gravity equal to or greater than 0.85 and 
    less than 0.95;
        (C) Group 4--specific gravity equal to or greater than 0.95 and 
    less than 1.0; or
        (D) Group 5--specific gravity equal to or greater than 1.0.
        1.2.8  Other definitions are included in Sec. 112.2, section 1.2 
    of Appendices C and E, and section 3.0 of Appendix F.
    
    2.0  Equipment Operability and Readiness
    
        2.1  All equipment identified in a response plan must be 
    designed to operate in the conditions expected in the facility's 
    geographic area (i.e., operating environment). These conditions vary 
    widely based on location and season. Therefore, it is difficult to 
    identify a single stockpile of response equipment that will function 
    effectively in each geographic location (i.e., operating area).
        2.2  Facilities handling, storing, or transporting oil in more 
    than one operating environment as indicated in Table 1 of this 
    appendix must identify equipment capable of successfully functioning 
    in each operating environment.
        2.3  When identifying equipment for the response plan (based on 
    the use of this appendix), a facility owner or operator must 
    consider the inherent limitations of the operability of equipment 
    components and response systems. The criteria in Table 1 of this 
    appendix shall be used to evaluate the operability in a given 
    environment. These criteria reflect the general conditions in 
    certain operating environments.
        2.3.1  The Regional Administrator may require documentation that 
    the boom identified in a facility response plan meets the criteria 
    in Table 1 of this appendix. Absent acceptable documentation, the 
    Regional Administrator may require that the boom be tested to 
    demonstrate that it meets the criteria in Table 1 of this appendix. 
    Testing must be in accordance with ASTM F 715, ASTM F 989, or other 
    tests approved by EPA as deemed appropriate (see Appendix E to this 
    part, section 10, for general availability of documents).
        2.4  Table 1 of this appendix lists criteria for oil recovery 
    devices and boom. All other equipment necessary to sustain or 
    support response operations in an operating environment must be 
    designed to function in the same conditions. For example, boats that 
    deploy or support skimmers or boom must be capable of being safely 
    operated in the significant wave heights listed for the applicable 
    operating environment.
        2.5  A facility owner or operator shall refer to the applicable 
    Area Contingency Plan (ACP), where available, to determine if ice, 
    debris, and weather-related visibility are significant factors to 
    evaluate the operability of equipment. The ACP may also identify the 
    average temperature ranges expected in the facility's operating 
    area. All equipment identified in a response plan must be designed 
    to operate within those conditions or ranges.
        2.6  This appendix provides information on response resource 
    mobilization and response times. The distance of the facility from 
    the storage location of the response resources must be used to 
    determine whether the resources can arrive on-scene within the 
    stated time. A facility owner or operator shall include the time for 
    notification, mobilization, and travel of resources identified to 
    meet the medium and Tier 1 worst case discharge requirements 
    identified in section 4.3 of this appendix (for medium discharges) 
    and section 5.3 of this appendix (for worst case discharges). The 
    facility owner or operator must plan for notification and 
    mobilization of Tier 2 and 3 response resources as necessary to meet 
    the requirements for arrival on-scene in accordance with section 5.3 
    of this appendix. An on-water speed of 5 knots and a land speed of 
    35 miles per hour is assumed, unless the facility owner or operator 
    can demonstrate otherwise.
        2.7  In identifying equipment, the facility owner or operator 
    shall list the storage location, quantity, and manufacturer's make 
    and model. For oil recovery devices, the effective daily recovery 
    capacity, as determined using section 6 of this appendix, must be 
    included. For boom, the overall boom height (draft and freeboard) 
    shall be included. A facility owner or operator is responsible for 
    ensuring that the identified boom has compatible connectors.
    
    3.0  Determining Response Resources Required for Small Discharges
    
        3.1  A facility owner or operator shall identify sufficient 
    response resources available, by contract or other approved means as 
    described in Sec. 112.2, to respond to a small discharge. A small 
    discharge is defined as any discharge volume less than or equal to 
    2,100 gallons, but not to exceed the calculated worst case 
    discharge. The equipment must be designed to function in the 
    operating environment at the point of expected use.
        3.2  Complexes that are regulated by EPA and the USCG must also 
    consider planning quantities for the transportation-related transfer 
    portion of the facility. The USCG planning level that corresponds to 
    EPA's ``small discharge'' is termed ``the average most probable 
    discharge.'' The USCG revisions to 33 CFR part 154 define ``the 
    average most probable discharge'' as a discharge of 50 barrels 
    (2,100 gallons). Owners or operators of complexes must compare oil 
    spill volumes for a small discharge and an average most probable 
    discharge and plan for whichever quantity is greater.
        3.3  The response resources shall, as appropriate, include:
        3.3.1  One thousand feet of containment boom (or, for complexes 
    with marine transfer components, 1,000 feet of containment boom or 
    two times the length of the largest vessel that regularly conducts 
    oil transfers to or from the facility, whichever is greater), and a 
    means of deploying it within 1 hour of the discovery of a spill;
        3.3.2  Oil recovery devices with an effective daily recovery 
    capacity equal to the amount of oil discharged in a small discharge 
    or greater which is available at the facility within 2 hours of the 
    detection of an oil discharge; and
        3.3.3  Oil storage capacity for recovered oily material 
    indicated in section 9.2 of this appendix.
    
    4.0  Determining Response Resources Required for Medium Discharges
    
        4.1  A facility owner or operator shall identify sufficient 
    response resources available, by contract or other approved means as 
    described in Sec. 112.2, to respond to a medium discharge of oil for 
    that facility. This will require response resources capable of 
    containing and collecting up to 36,000 gallons of oil or 10 percent 
    of the worst case discharge, whichever is less. All equipment 
    identified must be designed to operate in the applicable operating 
    environment specified in Table 1 of this appendix.
        4.2  Complexes that are regulated by EPA and the USCG must also 
    consider planning quantities for the transportation-related transfer 
    portion of the facility. The USCG planning level that corresponds to 
    EPA's ``medium discharge'' is termed ``the maximum most probable 
    discharge.'' The USCG revisions to 33 CFR part 154 define ``the 
    maximum most probable discharge'' as a discharge of 1,200 barrels 
    (50,400 gallons) or 10 percent of the worst case discharge, 
    whichever is less. Owners or operators of complexes must compare 
    spill volumes for a medium discharge and a maximum most probable 
    discharge and plan for whichever quantity is greater.
        4.3  Oil recovery devices identified to meet the applicable 
    medium discharge volume planning criteria must be located such that 
    they are capable of arriving on-scene within 6 hours in higher 
    volume port areas and the Great Lakes and within 12 hours in all 
    other areas. Higher volume port areas and Great Lakes areas are 
    defined in section 1.2 of Appendix C to this part.
        4.4  Because rapid control, containment, and removal of oil are 
    critical to reduce spill impact, the owner or operator must 
    determine response resources using an effective daily recovery 
    capacity for oil recovery devices equal to 50 percent of the 
    planning volume applicable for the facility as determined in section 
    4.1 of this appendix. The effective daily recovery capacity for oil 
    recovery devices identified in the plan must be determined using the 
    criteria in section 6 of this appendix.
        4.5  In addition to oil recovery capacity, the plan shall, as 
    appropriate, identify sufficient quantity of containment boom 
    available, by contract or other approved means as described in 
    Sec. 112.2, to arrive within the required response times for oil 
    collection and containment and for protection of fish and wildlife 
    and sensitive environments. For further description of fish and 
    wildlife and sensitive environments, see Appendices I, II, and III 
    to DOC/NOAA's ``Guidance for Facility and Vessel Response Plans: 
    Fish and Wildlife and Sensitive Environments'' (see Appendix E to 
    this part, section 10, for availability) and the applicable ACP. 
    While the regulation does not set required quantities of boom for 
    oil collection and containment, the response plan shall identify and 
    ensure, by contract or other approved means as described in 
    Sec. 112.2, the availability of the quantity of boom identified in 
    the plan for this purpose.
        4.6  The plan must indicate the availability of temporary 
    storage capacity to meet section 9.2 of this appendix. If available 
    storage capacity is insufficient to meet this level, then the 
    effective daily recovery capacity must be derated (downgraded) to 
    the limits of the available storage capacity.
        4.7  The following is an example of a medium discharge volume 
    planning calculation for equipment identification in a higher volume 
    port area: The facility's largest aboveground storage tank volume is 
    840,000 gallons. Ten percent of this capacity is 84,000 gallons. 
    Because 10 percent of the facility's largest tank, or 84,000 
    gallons, is greater than 36,000 gallons, 36,000 gallons is used as 
    the planning volume. The effective daily recovery capacity is 50 
    percent of the planning volume, or 18,000 gallons per day. The 
    ability of oil recovery devices to meet this capacity must be 
    calculated using the procedures in section 6 of this appendix. 
    Temporary storage capacity available on-scene must equal twice the 
    daily recovery capacity as indicated in section 9.2 of this 
    appendix, or 36,000 gallons per day. This is the information the 
    facility owner or operator must use to identify and ensure the 
    availability of the required response resources, by contract or 
    other approved means as described in Sec. 112.2. The facility owner 
    shall also identify how much boom is available for use.
    
    5.0  Determining Response Resources Required for the Worst Case 
    Discharge to the Maximum Extent Practicable
    
        5.1  A facility owner or operator shall identify and ensure the 
    availability of, by contract or other approved means as described in 
    Sec. 112.2, sufficient response resources to respond to the worst 
    case discharge of oil to the maximum extent practicable. Section 7 
    of this appendix describes the method to determine the necessary 
    response resources. A worksheet is provided as Attachment E-1 at the 
    end of this appendix to simplify the procedures involved in 
    calculating the planning volume for response resources for the worst 
    case discharge.
        5.2  Complexes that are regulated by EPA and the USCG must also 
    consider planning for the worst case discharge at the 
    transportation-related portion of the facility. The USCG requires 
    that transportation-related facility owners or operators use a 
    different calculation for the worst case discharge in the revisions 
    to 33 CFR part 154. Owners or operators of complex facilities that 
    are regulated by EPA and the USCG must compare both calculations of 
    worst case discharge derived by EPA and the USCG and plan for 
    whichever volume is greater.
        5.3  Oil spill response resources identified in the response 
    plan and available, by contract or other approved means as described 
    in Sec. 112.2, to meet the applicable worst case discharge planning 
    volume must be located such that they are capable of arriving at the 
    scene of a discharge within the times specified for the applicable 
    response tier listed below:
    
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                       Tier 1        Tier 2        Tier 3   
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Higher volume port areas......  6 hrs.......  30 hrs......  54 hrs      
    Great Lakes...................  12 hrs......  36 hrs......  60 hrs      
    All other river and canal,      12 hrs......  36 hrs......  60 hrs      
     inland, and nearshore areas.                                           
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    The three levels of response tiers apply to the amount of time in 
    which facility owners or operators must plan for response resources 
    to arrive at the scene of a spill to respond to the worst case 
    discharge planning volume. For example, at a worst case discharge in 
    an inland area, the first tier of response resources (i.e., that 
    amount of on-water and shoreline cleanup capacity necessary to 
    respond to the fraction of the worst case discharge as indicated 
    through the series of steps described in sections 7.2 and 7.3 of 
    this appendix) would arrive at the scene of the discharge within 12 
    hours; the second tier of response resources would arrive within 36 
    hours; and the third tier of response resources would arrive within 
    60 hours.
        5.4  The effective daily recovery capacity for oil recovery 
    devices identified in the response plan must be determined using the 
    criteria in section 6 of this appendix. A facility owner or operator 
    shall identify the storage locations of all response resources used 
    for each tier. The owner or operator of a facility whose required 
    daily recovery capacity exceeds the applicable contracting caps in 
    Table 5 of this appendix shall, as appropriate, identify sources of 
    additional equipment, their location, and the arrangements made to 
    obtain this equipment during a response. The owner or operator of a 
    facility whose calculated planning volume exceeds the applicable 
    contracting caps in Table 5 of this appendix shall, as appropriate, 
    identify sources of additional equipment equal to twice the cap 
    listed in Tier 3 or the amount necessary to reach the calculated 
    planning volume, whichever is lower. The resources identified above 
    the cap shall be capable of arriving on-scene not later than the 
    Tier 3 response times in section 5.3 of this appendix. No contract 
    is required. While general listings of available response equipment 
    may be used to identify additional sources (i.e., ``public'' 
    resources vs. ``private'' resources), the response plan shall 
    identify the specific sources, locations, and quantities of 
    equipment that a facility owner or operator has considered in his or 
    her planning. When listing USCG-classified oil spill removal 
    organization(s) that have sufficient removal capacity to recover the 
    volume above the response capacity cap for the specific facility, as 
    specified in Table 5 of this appendix, it is not necessary to list 
    specific quantities of equipment.
        5.5  A facility owner or operator shall identify the 
    availability of temporary storage capacity to meet section 9.2 of 
    this appendix. If available storage capacity is insufficient, then 
    the effective daily recovery capacity must be derated (downgraded) 
    to the limits of the available storage capacity.
        5.6  When selecting response resources necessary to meet the 
    response plan requirements, the facility owner or operator shall, as 
    appropriate, ensure that a portion of those resources is capable of 
    being used in close-to-shore response activities in shallow water. 
    For any EPA-regulated facility that is required to plan for response 
    in shallow water, at least 20 percent of the on-water response 
    equipment identified for the applicable operating area shall, as 
    appropriate, be capable of operating in water of 6 feet or less 
    depth.
        5.7  In addition to oil spill recovery devices, a facility owner 
    or operator shall identify sufficient quantities of boom that are 
    available, by contract or other approved means as described in 
    Sec. 112.2, to arrive on-scene within the specified response times 
    for oil containment and collection. The specific quantity of boom 
    required for collection and containment will depend on the facility-
    specific information and response strategies employed. A facility 
    owner or operator shall, as appropriate, also identify sufficient 
    quantities of oil containment boom to protect fish and wildlife and 
    sensitive environments. For further description of fish and wildlife 
    and sensitive environments, see Appendices I, II, and III to DOC/
    NOAA's ``Guidance for Facility and Vessel Response Plans: Fish and 
    Wildlife and Sensitive Environments'' (see Appendix E to this part, 
    section 10, for availability), and the applicable ACP. Refer to this 
    guidance document for the number of days and geographic areas (i.e., 
    operating environments) specified in Table 2 of this appendix.
        5.8  A facility owner or operator shall also identify, by 
    contract or other approved means as described in Sec. 112.2, the 
    availability of an oil spill removal organization(s) (as described 
    in Sec. 112.2) capable of responding to a shoreline cleanup 
    operation involving the calculated volume of oil and emulsified oil 
    that might impact the affected shoreline. The volume of oil that 
    shall, as appropriate, be planned for is calculated through the 
    application of factors contained in Tables 2 and 3 of this appendix. 
    The volume calculated from these tables is intended to assist the 
    facility owner or operator to identify an oil spill removal 
    organization with sufficient resources and expertise.
    
    6.0  Determining Effective Daily Recovery Capacity for Oil Recovery 
    Devices
    
        6.1  Oil recovery devices identified by a facility owner or 
    operator must be identified by the manufacturer, model, and 
    effective daily recovery capacity. These capacities must be used to 
    determine whether there is sufficient capacity to meet the 
    applicable planning criteria for a small discharge, a medium 
    discharge, and a worst case discharge to the maximum extent 
    practicable.
        6.2  To determine the effective daily recovery capacity of oil 
    recovery devices, the formula listed in section 6.2.1 of this 
    appendix shall be used. This formula considers potential limitations 
    due to available daylight, weather, sea state, and percentage of 
    emulsified oil in the recovered material. The RA may assign a lower 
    efficiency factor to equipment listed in a response plan if it is 
    determined that such a reduction is warranted.
        6.2.1  The following formula shall be used to calculate the 
    effective daily recovery capacity:
    
    R = T  x  24 hours  x  E
    
    where:
    
    R--Effective daily recovery capacity;
    T--Throughput rate in barrels per hour (nameplate capacity); and
    E--20 percent efficiency factor (or lower factor as determined by 
    the Regional Administrator).
    
        6.2.2  For those devices in which the pump limits the throughput 
    of liquid, throughput rate shall be calculated using the pump 
    capacity.
        6.2.3  For belt or moptype devices, the throughput rate shall be 
    calculated using the speed of the belt or mop through the device, 
    assumed thickness of oil adhering to or collected by the device, and 
    surface area of the belt or mop. For purposes of this calculation, 
    the assumed thickness of oil will be \1/4\ inch.
        6.2.4  Facility owners or operators that include oil recovery 
    devices whose throughput is not measurable using a pump capacity or 
    belt/mop speed may provide information to support an alternative 
    method of calculation. This information must be submitted following 
    the procedures in section 6.3.2 of this appendix.
        6.3  As an alternative to section 6.2 of this appendix, a 
    facility owner or operator may submit adequate evidence that a 
    different effective daily recovery capacity should be applied for a 
    specific oil recovery device. Adequate evidence is actual verified 
    performance data in spill conditions or tests using American Society 
    of Testing and Materials (ASTM) Standard F 631-80, F 808-83 (1988), 
    or an equivalent test approved by EPA as deemed appropriate (see 
    Appendix E to this part, section 10, for general availability of 
    documents).
        6.3.1  The following formula must be used to calculate the 
    effective daily recovery capacity under this alternative:
    
    R = D  x  U
    
    where:
    
    R--Effective daily recovery capacity;
    D--Average Oil Recovery Rate in barrels per hour (Item 26 in F 808-
    83; Item 13.1.15 in F 631-80; or actual performance data); and
    U--Hours per day that equipment can operate under spill conditions. 
    Ten hours per day must be used unless a facility owner or operator 
    can demonstrate that the recovery operation can be sustained for 
    longer periods.
    
        6.3.2  A facility owner or operator submitting a response plan 
    shall provide data that supports the effective daily recovery 
    capacities for the oil recovery devices listed. The following is an 
    example of these calculations:
        (1) A weir skimmer identified in a response plan has a 
    manufacturer's rated throughput at the pump of 267 gallons per 
    minute (gpm).
    
    267 gpm=381 barrels per hour (bph)
    R=381 bph x 24 hr/day x 0.2=1,829 barrels per day
    
        (2) After testing using ASTM procedures, the skimmer's oil 
    recovery rate is determined to be 220 gpm. The facility owner or 
    operator identifies sufficient resources available to support 
    operations for 12 hours per day.
    
    220 gpm=314 bph
    R=314 bph x 12 hr/day=3,768 barrels per day
    
        (3) The facility owner or operator will be able to use the 
    higher capacity if sufficient temporary oil storage capacity is 
    available. Determination of alternative efficiency factors under 
    section 6.2 of this appendix or the acceptability of an alternative 
    effective daily recovery capacity under section 6.3 of this appendix 
    will be made by the Regional Administrator as deemed appropriate.
    
    7.0  Calculating Planning Volumes for a Worst Case Discharge
    
        7.1  A facility owner or operator shall plan for a response to 
    the facility's worst case discharge. The planning for on-water oil 
    recovery must take into account a loss of some oil to the 
    environment due to evaporative and natural dissipation, potential 
    increases in volume due to emulsification, and the potential for 
    deposition of oil on the shoreline. The procedures for non-petroleum 
    oils are discussed in section 7.7 of this appendix.
        7.2  The following procedures must be used by a facility owner 
    or operator in determining the required on-water oil recovery 
    capacity:
        7.2.1  The following must be determined: the worst case 
    discharge volume of oil in the facility; the appropriate group(s) 
    for the types of oil handled, stored, or transported at the facility 
    [persistent (Groups 2, 3, 4, 5) or non-persistent (Group 1)]; and 
    the facility's specific operating area. See sections 1.2.2 and 1.2.7 
    of this appendix for the definitions of non-persistent and 
    persistent oils, respectively. Facilities that handle, store, or 
    transport oil from different oil groups must calculate each group 
    separately, unless the oil group constitutes 10 percent or less by 
    volume of the facility's total oil storage capacity. This 
    information is to be used with Table 2 of this appendix to determine 
    the percentages of the total volume to be used for removal capacity 
    planning. Table 2 of this appendix divides the volume into three 
    categories: oil lost to the environment; oil deposited on the 
    shoreline; and oil available for on-water recovery.
        7.2.2  The on-water oil recovery volume shall, as appropriate, 
    be adjusted using the appropriate emulsification factor found in 
    Table 3 of this appendix. Facilities that handle, store, or 
    transport oil from different petroleum groups must compare the on-
    water recovery volume for each oil group (unless the oil group 
    constitutes 10 percent or less by volume of the facility's total 
    storage capacity) and use the calculation that results in the 
    largest on-water oil recovery volume to plan for the amount of 
    response resources for a worst case discharge.
        7.2.3  The adjusted volume is multiplied by the on-water oil 
    recovery resource mobilization factor found in Table 4 of this 
    appendix from the appropriate operating area and response tier to 
    determine the total on-water oil recovery capacity in barrels per 
    day that must be identified or contracted to arrive on-scene within 
    the applicable time for each response tier. Three tiers are 
    specified. For higher volume port areas, the contracted tiers of 
    resources must be located such that they are capable of arriving on-
    scene within 6 hours for Tier 1, 30 hours for Tier 2, and 54 hours 
    for Tier 3 of the discovery of an oil discharge. For all other 
    rivers and canals, inland, nearshore areas, and the Great Lakes, 
    these tiers are 12, 36, and 60 hours.
        7.2.4  The resulting on-water oil recovery capacity in barrels 
    per day for each tier is used to identify response resources 
    necessary to sustain operations in the applicable operating area. 
    The equipment shall be capable of sustaining operations for the time 
    period specified in Table 2 of this appendix. The facility owner or 
    operator shall identify and ensure the availability, by contract or 
    other approved means as described in Sec. 112.2, of sufficient oil 
    spill recovery devices to provide the effective daily oil recovery 
    capacity required. If the required capacity exceeds the applicable 
    cap specified in Table 5 of this appendix, then a facility owner or 
    operator shall ensure, by contract or other approved means as 
    described in Sec. 112.2, only for the quantity of resources required 
    to meet the cap, but shall identify sources of additional resources 
    as indicated in section 5.4 of this appendix. The owner or operator 
    of a facility whose planning volume exceeded the cap in 1993 must 
    make arrangements to identify and ensure the availability, by 
    contract or other approved means as described in Sec. 112.2, for 
    additional capacity to be under contract by 1998 or 2003, as 
    appropriate. For a facility that handles multiple groups of oil, the 
    required effective daily recovery capacity for each oil group is 
    calculated before applying the cap. The oil group calculation 
    resulting in the largest on-water recovery volume must be used to 
    plan for the amount of response resources for a worst case 
    discharge, unless the oil group comprises 10 percent or less by 
    volume of the facility's total oil storage capacity.
        7.3  The procedures discussed in sections 7.3.1-7.3.3 of this 
    appendix must be used to calculate the planning volume for 
    identifying shoreline cleanup capacity (for Groups 1 through Group 4 
    oils).
        7.3.1  The following must be determined: the worst case 
    discharge volume of oil for the facility; the appropriate group(s) 
    for the types of oil handled, stored, or transported at the facility 
    [persistent (Groups 2, 3, or 4) or non-persistent (Group 1)]; and 
    the geographic area(s) in which the facility operates (i.e., 
    operating areas). For a facility handling, storing, or transporting 
    oil from different groups, each group must be calculated separately. 
    Using this information, Table 2 of this appendix must be used to 
    determine the percentages of the total volume to be used for 
    shoreline cleanup resource planning.
        7.3.2  The shoreline cleanup planning volume must be adjusted to 
    reflect an emulsification factor using the same procedure as 
    described in section 7.2.2 of this appendix.
        7.3.3  The resulting volume shall be used to identify an oil 
    spill removal organization with the appropriate shoreline cleanup 
    capability.
        7.4  A response plan must identify response resources with fire 
    fighting capability. The owner or operator of a facility for a 
    facility that handles, stores, or transports Group 1 through Group 4 
    oils that does not have adequate fire fighting resources located at 
    the facility or that cannot rely on sufficient local fire fighting 
    resources must identify adequate fire fighting resources. It is 
    recommended that the facility owner or operator ensure, by contract 
    or other approved means as described in Sec. 112.2, the availability 
    of these resources. The response plan must also identify an 
    individual located at the facility to work with the fire department 
    for Group 1 through Group 4 oil fires. This individual shall also 
    verify that sufficient well-trained fire fighting resources are 
    available within a reasonable response time to a worst case 
    scenario. The individual may be the qualified individual identified 
    in the response plan or another appropriate individual located at 
    the facility.
        7.5  The following is an example of the procedure described 
    above in sections 7.2 and 7.3 of this appendix: A facility with a 
    270,000 barrel (11.3 million gallons) capacity for #6 oil (specific 
    gravity 0.96) is located in a higher volume port area. The facility 
    is on a peninsula and has docks on both the ocean and bay sides. The 
    facility has four aboveground oil storage tanks with a combined 
    total capacity of 80,000 barrels (3.36 million gallons) and no 
    secondary containment. The remaining facility tanks are inside 
    secondary containment structures. The largest aboveground oil 
    storage tank (90,000 barrels or 3.78 million gallons) has its own 
    secondary containment. Two 50,000 barrel (2.1 million gallon) tanks 
    (that are not connected by a manifold) are within a common secondary 
    containment tank area, which is capable of holding 100,000 barrels 
    (4.2 million gallons) plus sufficient freeboard.
        7.5.1  The worst case discharge for the facility is calculated 
    by adding the capacity of all aboveground oil storage tanks without 
    secondary containment (80,000 barrels) plus the capacity of the 
    largest aboveground oil storage tank inside secondary containment. 
    The resulting worst case discharge volume is 170,000 barrels or 7.14 
    million gallons.
        7.5.2  Because the requirements for Tiers 1, 2, and 3 for inland 
    and nearshore exceed the caps identified in Table 5 of this 
    appendix, the facility owner will contract for a response to 10,000 
    barrels per day (bpd) for Tier 1, 20,000 bpd for Tier 2, and 40,000 
    bpd for Tier 3. Resources for the remaining 7,850 bpd for Tier 1, 
    9,750 bpd for Tier 2, and 7,600 bpd for Tier 3 shall be identified 
    but need not be contracted for in advance. The facility owner or 
    operator shall, as appropriate, also identify or contract for 
    quantities of boom identified in their response plan for the 
    protection of fish and wildlife and sensitive environments within 
    the area potentially impacted by a worst case discharge from the 
    facility. For further description of fish and wildlife and sensitive 
    environments, see Appendices I, II, and III to DOC/NOAA's ``Guidance 
    for Facility and Vessel Response Plans: Fish and Wildlife and 
    Sensitive Environments,'' (see Appendix E to this part, section 10, 
    for availability) and the applicable ACP. Attachment C-III to 
    Appendix C provides a method for calculating a planning distance to 
    fish and wildlife and sensitive environments and public drinking 
    water intakes that may be impacted in the event of a worst case 
    discharge.
        7.6  The procedures discussed in sections 7.6.1--7.6.3 of this 
    appendix must be used to determine appropriate response resources 
    for facilities with Group 5 oils.
        7.6.1  The owner or operator of a facility that handles, stores, 
    or transports Group 5 oils shall, as appropriate, identify the 
    response resources available by contract or other approved means, as 
    described in Sec. 112.2. The equipment identified in a response plan 
    shall, as appropriate, include:
        (1) Sonar, sampling equipment, or other methods for locating the 
    oil on the bottom or suspended in the water column;
        (2) Containment boom, sorbent boom, silt curtains, or other 
    methods for containing the oil that may remain floating on the 
    surface or to reduce spreading on the bottom;
        (3) Dredges, pumps, or other equipment necessary to recover oil 
    from the bottom and shoreline;
        (4) Equipment necessary to assess the impact of such discharges; 
    and
        (5) Other appropriate equipment necessary to respond to a 
    discharge involving the type of oil handled, stored, or transported.
        7.6.2  Response resources identified in a response plan for a 
    facility that handles, stores, or transports Group 5 oils under 
    section 7.6.1 of this appendix shall be capable of being deployed 
    (on site) within 24 hours of discovery of a discharge to the area 
    where the facility is operating.
        7.6.3  A response plan must identify response resources with 
    fire fighting capability. The owner or operator of a facility that 
    handles, stores, or transports Group 5 oils that does not have 
    adequate fire fighting resources located at the facility or that 
    cannot rely on sufficient local fire fighting resources must 
    identify adequate fire fighting resources. It is recommended that 
    the owner or operator ensure, by contract or other approved means as 
    described in Sec. 112.2, the availability of these resources. The 
    response plan shall also identify an individual located at the 
    facility to work with the fire department for Group 5 oil fires. 
    This individual shall also verify that sufficient well-trained fire 
    fighting resources are available within a reasonable response time 
    to respond to a worst case discharge. The individual may be the 
    qualified individual identified in the response plan or another 
    appropriate individual located at the facility.
        7.7  The procedures described in sections 7.7.1-7.7.5 of this 
    appendix must be used to determine appropriate response plan 
    development and evaluation criteria for facilities that handle, 
    store, or transport non-petroleum oils. Refer to section 8 of this 
    appendix for information on the limitations on the use of 
    dispersants for inland and nearshore areas.
        7.7.1  An owner or operator of a facility that handles, stores, 
    or transports non-petroleum oil must provide information in his or 
    her plan that identifies:
        (1) Procedures and strategies for responding to a worst case 
    discharge of non-petroleum oils to the maximum extent practicable; 
    and
        (2) Sources of the equipment and supplies necessary to locate, 
    recover, and mitigate such a discharge.
        7.7.2  An owner or operator of a facility that handles, stores, 
    or transports non-petroleum oil must ensure that any equipment 
    identified in a response plan is capable of operating in the 
    conditions expected in the geographic area(s) (i.e., operating 
    environments) in which the facility operates using the criteria in 
    Table 1 of this appendix. When evaluating the operability of 
    equipment, the facility owner or operator must consider limitations 
    that are identified in the appropriate ACPs, including:
        (1) Ice conditions;
        (2) Debris;
        (3) Temperature ranges; and
        (4) Weather-related visibility.
        7.7.3  The owner or operator of a facility that handles, stores, 
    or transports non-petroleum oil must identify the response resources 
    that are available by contract or other approved means, as described 
    in Sec. 112.2. The equipment described in the response plan shall, 
    as appropriate, include:
        (1) Containment boom, sorbent boom, or other methods for 
    containing oil floating on the surface or to protect shorelines from 
    impact;
        (2) Oil recovery devices appropriate for the type of non-
    petroleum oil carried; and
        (3) Other appropriate equipment necessary to respond to a 
    discharge involving the type of oil carried.
        7.7.4  Response resources identified in a response plan 
    according to section 7.7.3 of this appendix must be capable of 
    commencing an effective on-scene response within the applicable tier 
    response times in section 5.3 of this appendix.
        7.7.5  A response plan must identify response resources with 
    fire fighting capability. The owner or operator of a facility that 
    handles, stores, or transports non-petroleum oils that does not have 
    adequate fire fighting resources located at the facility or that 
    cannot rely on sufficient local fire fighting resources must 
    identify adequate fire fighting resources. It is recommended that 
    the owner or operator ensure, by contract or other approved means as 
    described in Sec. 112.2, the availability of these resources. The 
    response plan must also identify an individual located at the 
    facility to work with the fire department for non-petroleum fires. 
    This individual shall also verify that sufficient well-trained fire 
    fighting resources are available within a reasonable response time 
    to a worst case scenario. The individual may be the qualified 
    individual identified in the response plan or another appropriate 
    individual located at the facility.
    
    8.0  Determining the Availability of Alternative Response Methods
    
        8.1  For dispersants to be identified in a response plan, they 
    must be on the NCP Product Schedule that is maintained by EPA. (Some 
    States have a list of approved dispersants for use within State 
    waters. These State-approved dispersants are listed on the NCP 
    Product Schedule.)
        8.2  Identification of dispersant application in the plan does 
    not imply that the use of this technique will be authorized. Actual 
    authorization for use during a spill response will be governed by 
    the provisions of the NCP and the applicable ACP. To date, 
    dispersant application has not been approved by ACPs for inland 
    areas or shallow nearshore areas.
    
    9.0  Additional Equipment Necessary to Sustain Response Operations
    
        9.1  A facility owner or operator shall, as appropriate, ensure 
    that sufficient numbers of trained personnel and boats, aerial 
    spotting aircraft, containment boom, sorbent materials, boom 
    anchoring materials, and other supplies are available to sustain 
    response operations to completion. All such equipment must be 
    suitable for use with the primary equipment identified in the 
    response plan. A facility owner or operator is not required to list 
    these resources, but shall certify their availability.
        9.2  A facility owner or operator shall evaluate the 
    availability of adequate temporary storage capacity to sustain the 
    effective daily recovery capacities from equipment identified in the 
    plan. Because of the inefficiencies of oil spill recovery devices, 
    response plans must identify daily storage capacity equivalent to 
    twice the effective daily recovery capacity required on-scene. This 
    temporary storage capacity may be reduced if a facility owner or 
    operator can demonstrate by waste stream analysis that the 
    efficiencies of the oil recovery devices, ability to decant waste, 
    or the availability of alternative temporary storage or disposal 
    locations will reduce the overall volume of oily material storage 
    requirement.
        9.3  A facility owner or operator shall ensure that his or her 
    planning includes the capability to arrange for disposal of 
    recovered oil products. Specific disposal procedures will be 
    addressed in the applicable ACP.
    
    10.0  References and Availability
    
        10.1  All materials listed in this section are part of EPA's 
    rulemaking docket, and are located in the Superfund Docket, Room 
    M2615, at the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, 401 M Street, 
    SW., Washington, DC 20460 (Docket Number SPCC-2P). The docket is 
    available for inspection between 9:00 a.m. and 4:00 p.m., Monday 
    through Friday, excluding Federal holidays. Appointments to review 
    the docket can be made by calling 202-260-3046. The public may copy 
    a maximum of 266 pages from any regulatory docket at no cost. If the 
    number of pages copied exceeds 266, however, a charge of 15 cents 
    will be incurred for each additional page, plus a $25.00 
    administrative fee. Charges for copies and docket hours are subject 
    to change.
        10.2  The docket will mail copies of materials to requestors who 
    are outside the Washington D.C. metro area. Materials may be 
    available from other sources, as noted in this section. The ERNS/
    SPCC Information line at 202-260-2342 or the RCRA/Superfund Hotline 
    at 800-424-9346 may also provide additional information on where to 
    obtain documents. To contact the RCRA/Superfund Hotline in the 
    Washington, DC metropolitan area, dial 703-412-9810. The 
    Telecommunications Device for the Deaf (TDD) Hotline number is 800-
    553-7672, or, in the Washington, DC metropolitan area, 703-412-3323.
        10.3  Documents Referenced
        (1) National Preparedness for Response Exercise Program (PREP). 
    The PREP draft guidelines are available from United States Coast 
    Guard Headquarters (G-MEP-4), 2100 Second Street, SW., Washington, 
    DC 20593. (See 58 FR 53990, October 19, 1993, Notice of Availability 
    of PREP Guidelines).
        (2) ``Guidance for Facility and Vessel Response Plans: Fish and 
    Wildlife and Sensitive Environments'' (published in the Federal 
    Register by DOC/NOAA at 59 FR 14713, March 29, 1994). The guidance 
    is available in the Superfund Docket (see sections 10.1 and 10.2 of 
    this appendix).
        (3) ASTM Standards. ASTM F 715, ASTM F 989, ASTM F 631-80, ASTM 
    F 808-83 (1988). The ASTM standards are available from the American 
    Society for Testing and Materials, 1916 Race Street, Philadelphia, 
    PA 19103-1187.
    
           Table 1 to Appendix E--Response Resource Operating Criteria      
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                              Oil Recovery Devices                          
    -------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                             Significant wave               
            Operating environment                height\1\        Sea state 
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Rivers and Canals....................   1 foot..            1
    Inland...............................   3 feet..            2
    Great Lakes..........................   4 feet..          2-3
    Ocean................................   6 feet..          3-4
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                          Boom                                                      
    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                        Use                         
                                                             -------------------------------------------------------
                          Boom property                        Rivers and                                           
                                                                 canals        Inland      Great Lakes      Ocean   
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Significant Wave Height\1\..............................            
                                                               1.            3.            4.            6          
    Sea State...............................................  1...........  2...........  2-3.........  3-4         
    Boom height--inches (draft plus freeboard)..............  6-18........  18-42.......  18-42.......   
                                                                                                         42         
    Reserve Buoyancy to Weight Ratio........................  2:1.........  2:1.........  2:1.........  3:1 to 4:1  
    Total Tensile Strength--pounds..........................  4,500.......  15,000-20,00  15,000-20,00   
                                                                             0.            0.            20,000     
    Skirt Fabric Tensile Strength--pounds...................  200.........  300.........  300.........  500         
    Skirt Fabric Tear Strength--pounds......................  100.........  100.........  100.........  125         
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    \1\Oil recovery devices and boom shall be at least capable of operating in wave heights up to and including the 
      values listed in Table 1 for each operating environment.                                                      
    
    
                                 Table 2 to Appendix E--Removal Capacity Planning Table                             
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
              Spill location                      Rivers and canals                 Nearshore/inland Great Lakes    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
      Sustainability of on-water oil                    3 days                                 4 days               
                 recovery              -----------------------------------------------------------------------------
    -----------------------------------                Percent                                Percent               
                                          Percent     recovered   Percent oil    Percent     recovered   Percent oil
               Oil group\1\               natural      floating     onshore      natural      floating     Onshore  
                                        dissipation      oil                   dissipation      oil                 
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    1. Non-persistent oils............           80           10           10           80           20           10
    2. Light crudes...................           40           15           45           50           50           30
    3. Medium crudes and fuels........           20           15           65           30           50           50
    4. Heavy crudes and fuels.........            5           20           75           10           50           70
    Group 5 oils are defined in section 1.2.7 of this appendix; the response resource considerations are outlined in
     section 7.6 of this appendix.                                                                                  
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    \1\Non-petroleum oils are defined in section 1.2.3 of this appendix; the response resource considerations are   
      outlined in section 7.7 of this appendix.                                                                     
    
    
         Table 3 to Appendix E--Emulsification Factors for Petroleum Oil    
                                    Groups\1\                               
                                                                            
                                                                            
    Non-Persistent Oil:                                                     
      Group 1..........  1.0                                                
    Persistent Oil:                                                         
      Group 2..........  1.8                                                
      Group 3..........  2.0                                                
      Group 4..........  1.4                                                
    Group 5 oils are defined in section 1.2.7 of this appendix; the         
     response resource considerations are outlined in section 7.6 of        
     this appendix.                                                         
    \1\See sections 1.2.2 and 1.2.7 of this appendix for group designations 
      for non-persistent and persistent oils, respectively.                 
    
    
       Table 4 to Appendix E--On-Water Oil Recovery Resource Mobilization   
                                     Factors                                
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                   Operating area                  Tier 1   Tier 2    Tier 3
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Rivers and Canals............................     0.30     0.40     0.60
    Inland/Nearshore Great Lakes.................     0.15     0.25    0.40 
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Note: These mobilization factors are for total resources mobilized, not 
      incremental response resources.                                       
    
    
                            Table 5 to Appendix E--Response Capability Caps by Operating Area                       
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                            Tier 1                      Tier 2                      Tier 3          
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    February 18, 1993:                                                                                              
        All except Rivers &       10K bbls/day..............  20K bbls/day..............  40K bbls/day.             
         Canals, Great Lakes.                                                                                       
        Great Lakes.............  5K bbls/day...............  10K bbls/day..............  20K bbls/day.             
        Rivers & Canals.........  1.5K bbls/day.............  3.0K bbls/day.............  6.0K bbls/day.            
    February 18, 1998:                                                                                              
        All except Rivers &       12.5K bbls/day............  25K bbls/day..............  50K bbls/day.             
         Canals, Great Lakes.                                                                                       
        Great Lakes.............  6.35K bbls/day............  12.3K bbls/day............  25K bbls/day.             
        Rivers & Canals.........  1.875K bbls/day...........  3.75K bbls/day............  7.5K bbls/day.            
    February 18, 2003:                                                                                              
        All except Rivers &       TBD.......................  TBD.......................  TBD.                      
         Canals, Great Lakes.                                                                                       
        Great Lakes.............  TBD.......................  TBD.......................  TBD.                      
        Rivers & Canals.........  TBD.......................  TBD.......................  TBD.                      
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Note: The caps show cumulative overall effective daily recovery capacity, not incremental increases.            
    TBD=To Be Determined.                                                                                           
    
    Attachments to Appendix E
    
    BILLING CODE 6560-50-P
    
    TR01JY94.018
    
    
    TR01JY94.019
    
    
    TR01JY94.020
    
    
    TR01JY94.021
    
    
    BILLING CODE 6560-50-C
    
    Appendix F To Part 112--Facility-Specific Response Plan
    
    Table of Contents
    
        1.0  Model Facility-Specific Response Plan
        1.1  Emergency Response Action Plan
        1.2  Facility Information
        1.3  Emergency Response Information
        1.3.1  Notification
        1.3.2  Response Equipment List
        1.3.3  Response Equipment Testing/Deployment
        1.3.4  Personnel
        1.3.5  Evacuation Plans
        1.3.6  Qualified Individual's Duties
    1.4  Hazard Evaluation
        1.4.1  Hazard Identification
        1.4.2  Vulnerability Analysis
        1.4.3  Analysis of the Potential for an Oil Spill
        1.4.4  Facility Reportable Oil Spill History
    1.5  Discharge Scenarios
        1.5.1  Small and Medium Discharges
        1.5.2  Worst Case Discharge
    1.6  Discharge Detection Systems
        1.6.1  Discharge Detection By Personnel
        1.6.2  Automated Discharge Detection
    1.7  Plan Implementation
        1.7.1  Response Resources for Small, Medium, and Worst Case 
    Spills
        1.7.2  Disposal Plans
        1.7.3  Containment and Drainage Planning
    1.8  Self-Inspection, Drills/Exercises, and Response Training
        1.8.1  Facility Self-Inspection
        1.8.1.1  Tank Inspection
        1.8.1.2  Response Equipment Inspection
        1.8.1.3  Secondary Containment Inspection
        1.8.2  Facility Drills/Exercises
        1.8.2.1  Qualified Individual Notification Drill Logs
        1.8.2.2  Spill Management Team Tabletop Exercise Logs
        1.8.3  Response Training
        1.8.3.1  Personnel Response Training Logs
        1.8.3.2  Discharge Prevention Meeting Logs
    1.9  Diagrams
    1.10  Security
    2.0  Response Plan Cover Sheet
    3.0  Acronyms
    4.0  References
    
    1.0 Model Facility-Specific Response Plan
    
        (A) Owners or operators of facilities regulated under this part 
    which pose a threat of substantial harm to the environment by 
    discharging oil into or on navigable waters or adjoining shorelines 
    are required to prepare and submit facility-specific response plans 
    to EPA in accordance with the provisions in this appendix. This 
    appendix further describes the required elements in Sec. 112.20(h).
        (B) Response plans must be sent to the appropriate EPA Regional 
    office. Figure F-1 of this Appendix lists each EPA Regional office 
    and the address where owners or operators must submit their response 
    plans. Those facilities deemed by the Regional Administrator (RA) to 
    pose a threat of significant and substantial harm to the environment 
    will have their plans reviewed and approved by EPA. In certain 
    cases, information required in the model response plan is similar to 
    information currently maintained in the facility's Spill Prevention, 
    Control, and Countermeasures (SPCC) Plan as required by 40 CFR 
    112.3. In these cases, owners or operators may reproduce the 
    information and include a photocopy in the response plan.
        (C) A complex may develop a single response plan with a set of 
    core elements for all regulating agencies and separate sections for 
    the non-transportation-related and transportation-related 
    components, as described in Sec. 112.20(h). Owners or operators of 
    large facilities that handle, store, or transport oil at more than 
    one geographically distinct location (e.g., oil storage areas at 
    opposite ends of a single, continuous parcel of property) shall, as 
    appropriate, develop separate sections of the response plan for each 
    storage area.
    
    BILLING CODE 6560-50-P
    
    TR01JY94.022
    
    
    BILLING CODE 6560-50-C
    
    1.1  Emergency Response Action Plan
    
        Several sections of the response plan shall be co-located for 
    easy access by response personnel during an actual emergency or oil 
    spill. This collection of sections shall be called the Emergency 
    Response Action Plan. The Agency intends that the Action Plan 
    contain only as much information as is necessary to combat the spill 
    and be arranged so response actions are not delayed. The Action Plan 
    may be arranged in a number of ways. For example, the sections of 
    the Emergency Response Action Plan may be photocopies or condensed 
    versions of the forms included in the associated sections of the 
    response plan. Each Emergency Response Action Plan section may be 
    tabbed for quick reference. The Action Plan shall be maintained in 
    the front of the same binder that contains the complete response 
    plan or it shall be contained in a separate binder. In the latter 
    case, both binders shall be kept together so that the entire plan 
    can be accessed by the qualified individual and appropriate spill 
    response personnel. The Emergency Response Action Plan shall be made 
    up of the following sections:
    
    1. Qualified Individual Information (Section 1.2) partial
    2. Emergency Notification Phone List (Section 1.3.1) complete
    3. Spill Response Notification Form (Section 1.3.1) complete
    4. Response Equipment List and Location (Section 1.3.2) complete
    5. Response Equipment Testing and Deployment (Section 1.3.3) 
    complete
    6. Facility Response Team (Section 1.3.4) partial
    7. Evacuation Plan (Section 1.3.5) condensed
    8. Immediate Actions (Section 1.7.1) complete
    9. Facility Diagram (Section 1.9) complete
    
    1.2  Facility Information
    
        The facility information form is designed to provide an overview 
    of the site and a description of past activities at the facility. 
    Much of the information required by this section may be obtained 
    from the facility's existing SPCC Plan.
        1.2.1  Facility name and location: Enter facility name and 
    street address. Enter the address of corporate headquarters only if 
    corporate headquarters are physically located at the facility. 
    Include city, county, state, zip code, and phone number.
        1.2.2  Latitude and Longitude: Enter the latitude and longitude 
    of the facility. Include degrees, minutes, and seconds of the main 
    entrance of the facility.
        1.2.3  Wellhead Protection Area: Indicate if the facility is 
    located in or drains into a wellhead protection area as defined by 
    the Safe Drinking Water Act of 1986 (SDWA).\1\ The response plan 
    requirements in the Wellhead Protection Program are outlined by the 
    State or Territory in which the facility resides.
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
        \1\A wellhead protection area is defined as the surface and 
    subsurface area surrounding a water well or wellfield, supplying a 
    public water system, through which contaminants are reasonably 
    likely to move toward and reach such water well or wellfield. For 
    further information regarding State and territory protection 
    programs, facility owners or operators may contact the SDWA Hotline 
    at 1-800-426-4791.
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
        1.2.4  Owner/operator: Write the name of the company or person 
    operating the facility and the name of the person or company that 
    owns the facility, if the two are different. List the address of the 
    owner, if the two are different.
        1.2.5  Qualified Individual: Write the name of the qualified 
    individual for the entire facility. If more than one person is 
    listed, each individual indicated in this section shall have full 
    authority to implement the facility response plan. For each 
    individual, list: name, position, home and work addresses (street 
    addresses, not P.O. boxes), emergency phone number, and specific 
    response training experience.
        1.2.6  Date of Oil Storage Start-up: Enter the year which the 
    present facility first started storing oil.
        1.2.7  Current Operation: Briefly describe the facility's 
    operations and include the Standard Industry Classification (SIC) 
    code.
        1.2.8  Dates and Type of Substantial Expansion: Include 
    information on expansions that have occurred at the facility. 
    Examples of such expansions include, but are not limited to: 
    Throughput expansion, addition of a product line, change of a 
    product line, and installation of additional oil storage capacity. 
    The data provided shall include all facility historical information 
    and detail the expansion of the facility. An example of substantial 
    expansion is any material alteration of the facility which causes 
    the owner or operator of the facility to re-evaluate and increase 
    the response equipment necessary to adequately respond to a worst 
    case discharge from the facility.
    Date of Last Update: ______
    
    Facility Information Form
    
    Facility Name:---------------------------------------------------------
      Location (Street Address):-------------------------------------------
        City: ______ State: ______ Zip: ______
        County: ______ Phone Number: (    ) ______
        Latitude: ______ Degrees ______ Minutes ______ Seconds
        Longitude: ______ Degrees ______ Minutes ______ Seconds
    Wellhead Protection Area:----------------------------------------------
    Owner:-----------------------------------------------------------------
      Owner Location (Street Address):-------------------------------------
            (if different from Facility Address)
        City: ______ State:______ Zip: ______
        County: ______ Phone Number: (    ) ______
    Operator (if not Owner):-----------------------------------------------
    Qualified Individual(s): (attach additional sheets if more than one)
      Name:----------------------------------------------------------------
      Position:------------------------------------------------------------
      Work Address:--------------------------------------------------------
      Home Address:--------------------------------------------------------
      Emergency Phone Number: (      )-------------------------------------
    Date of Oil Storage Start-up:------------------------------------------
    Current Operations:----------------------------------------------------
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    Date(s) and Type(s) of Substantial Expansion(s):-----------------------
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    (Attach additional sheets if necessary)
    
    1.3  Emergency Response Information
    
        (A) The information provided in this section shall describe what 
    will be needed in an actual emergency involving the discharge of oil or 
    a combination of hazardous substances and oil discharge. The Emergency 
    Response Information section of the plan must include the following 
    components:
    
        (1) The information provided in the Emergency Notification Phone 
    List in section 1.3.1 identifies and prioritizes the names and phone 
    numbers of the organizations and personnel that need to be notified 
    immediately in the event of an emergency. This section shall include 
    all the appropriate phone numbers for the facility. These numbers 
    must be verified each time the plan is updated. The contact list 
    must be accessible to all facility employees to ensure that, in case 
    of a discharge, any employee on site could immediately notify the 
    appropriate parties.
        (2) The Spill Response Notification Form in section 1.3.1 
    creates a checklist of information that shall be provided to the 
    National Response Center (NRC) and other response personnel. All 
    information on this checklist must be known at the time of 
    notification, or be in the process of being collected. This 
    notification form is based on a similar form used by the NRC. Note: 
    Do not delay spill notification to collect the information on the 
    list.
        (3) Section 1.3.2 provides a description of the facility's list 
    of emergency response equipment and location of the response 
    equipment. When appropriate, the amount of oil that emergency 
    response equipment can handle and any limitations (e.g., launching 
    sites) must be described.
        (4) Section 1.3.3 provides information regarding response 
    equipment tests and deployment drills. Response equipment deployment 
    exercises shall be conducted to ensure that response equipment is 
    operational and the personnel who would operate the equipment in a 
    spill response are capable of deploying and operating it. Only a 
    representative sample of each type of response equipment needs to be 
    deployed and operated, as long as the remainder is properly 
    maintained. If appropriate, testing of response equipment may be 
    conducted while it is being deployed. Facilities without facility-
    owned response equipment must ensure that the oil spill removal 
    organization that is identified in the response plan to provide this 
    response equipment certifies that the deployment exercises have been 
    met. Refer to the National Preparedness for Response Exercise 
    Program (PREP) Guidelines (see Appendix E to this part, section 10, 
    for availability), which satisfy Oil Pollution Act (OPA) response 
    exercise requirements.
        (5) Section 1.3.4 lists the facility response personnel, 
    including those employed by the facility and those under contract to 
    the facility for response activities, the amount of time needed for 
    personnel to respond, their responsibility in the case of an 
    emergency, and their level of response training. Three different 
    forms are included in this section. The Emergency Response Personnel 
    List shall be composed of all personnel employed by the facility 
    whose duties involve responding to emergencies, including oil 
    spills, even when they are not physically present at the site. An 
    example of this type of person would be the Building Engineer-in-
    Charge or Plant Fire Chief. The second form is a list of the 
    Emergency Response Contractors (both primary and secondary) retained 
    by the facility. Any changes in contractor status must be reflected 
    in updates to the response plan. Evidence of contracts with response 
    contractors shall be included in this section so that the 
    availability of resources can be verified. The last form is the 
    Facility Response Team List, which shall be composed of both 
    emergency response personnel (referenced by job title/position) and 
    emergency response contractors, included in one of the two lists 
    described above, that will respond immediately upon discovery of an 
    oil spill or other emergency (i.e., the first people to respond). 
    These are to be persons normally on the facility premises or primary 
    response contractors. Examples of these personnel would be the 
    Facility Hazardous Materials (HAZMAT) Spill Team 1, Facility Fire 
    Engine Company 1, Production Supervisor, or Transfer Supervisor. 
    Company personnel must be able to respond immediately and adequately 
    if contractor support is not available.
        (6) Section 1.3.5 lists factors that must, as appropriate, be 
    considered when preparing an evacuation plan.
        (7) Section 1.3.6 references the responsibilities of the 
    qualified individual for the facility in the event of an emergency.
        (B) The information provided in the emergency response section 
    will aid in the assessment of the facility's ability to respond to a 
    worst case discharge and will identify additional assistance that 
    may be needed. In addition, the facility owner or operator may want 
    to produce a wallet-size card containing a checklist of the 
    immediate response and notification steps to be taken in the event 
    of an oil discharge.
    
    1.3.1  Notification
    
    Date of Last Update:---------------------------------------------------
    
    Emergency Notification Phone List Whom To Notify
    
    Reporter's Name:-------------------------------------------------------
    Date:------------------------------------------------------------------
    Facility Name:---------------------------------------------------------
    Owner Name:------------------------------------------------------------
    Facility Identification Number:----------------------------------------
    Date and Time of Each NRC Notification:--------------------------------
    
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                        Organization                           Phone No.    
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
    1. National Response Center (NRC):                        1-800-424-8802
                                                          ------------------
                                                                            
    2. Qualified Individual:                                                
                                                          ------------------
                                                                            
      Evening Phone:                                                        
                                                          ------------------
                                                                            
    3. Company Response Team:                                               
                                                          ------------------
                                                                            
      Evening Phone:                                                        
                                                          ------------------
                                                                            
    4. Federal On-Scene Coordinator (OSC) and/or Regional                   
     Response Center (RRC):                                                 
                                                          ------------------
                                                                            
      Evening Phone(s):                                                     
                                                          ------------------
                                                                            
      Pager Number(s):                                                      
                                                          ------------------
                                                                            
    5. Local Response Team (Fire Dept./Cooperatives):                       
                                                          ------------------
                                                                            
    6. Fire Marshall:                                                       
                                                          ------------------
                                                                            
      Evening Phone:                                                        
                                                          ------------------
                                                                            
    7. State Emergency Response Commission (SERC):                          
                                                          ------------------
                                                                            
      Evening Phone:                                                        
                                                          ------------------
                                                                            
    8. State Police:                                                        
                                                          ------------------
                                                                            
    9. Local Emergency Planning Committee (LEPC):                           
                                                          ------------------
                                                                            
    10. Local Water Supply System:                                          
                                                          ------------------
                                                                            
      Evening Phone:                                                        
                                                          ------------------
                                                                            
    11. Weather Report:                                                     
                                                          ------------------
                                                                            
    12. Local Television/Radio Station for Evacuation                       
     Notification:                                                          
                                                          ------------------
                                                                            
    13. Hospitals:                                                          
                                                          ------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    Spill Response Notification Form
    
    Reporter's Last Name:--------------------------------------------------
    First:-----------------------------------------------------------------
    M.I.:------------------------------------------------------------------
    Position:--------------------------------------------------------------
    Phone Numbers:
    
        Day (    )      -
        Evening (    )      -
    
    Company:---------------------------------------------------------------
    
    Organization Type:-----------------------------------------------------
    
    Address:---------------------------------------------------------------
    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    City:------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    State:-----------------------------------------------------------------
    
    Zip:-------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    Were Materials Discharged? ______ (Y/N) Confidential? ______ (Y/N)
    Meeting Federal Obligations to Report? ______ (Y/N) Date Called: 
    ______
    Calling for Responsible Party? ______ (Y/N) Time Called: ______
    
    Incident Description
    
    Source and/or Cause of Incident:---------------------------------------
    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    Date of Incident:------------------------------------------------------
    
    Time of Incident: ______ AM/PM
    
    Incident Address/Location:---------------------------------------------
    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    Nearest City:________________ State: ______ County: ________ Zip: 
    ________
    Distance from City: ______ Units of Measure: ______ Direction from 
    City: ______
    Section: ________ Township: ________ Range: ________ Borough: 
    ________
    Container Type: ______ Tank Oil Storage Capacity: ________ Units of 
    Measure: ______
    Facility Oil Storage Capacity: ________ Units of Measure: ______
    Facility Latitude: ______ Degrees ______ Minutes ______ Seconds
    Facility Longitude: ______ Degrees ______ Minutes ______ Seconds
    
    Material
    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                  Material                                          
        CHRIS Code         Discharged      Unit of measure     Discharged in         Quantity       Unit of measure 
                            quantity                               water                                            
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                    
                                                                                                                    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                    
                                                                                                                    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                    
                                                                                                                    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    Response Action
    
    Actions Taken to Correct, Control or Mitigate Incident:
    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    Impact
    
    Number of Injuries: ______ Number of Deaths: ______
    Were there Evacuations? ______ (Y/N) Number Evacuated: ______
    Was there any Damage? ______ (Y/N)
    Damage in Dollars (approximate):---------------------------------------
    
    Medium Affected:-------------------------------------------------------
    
    Description:-----------------------------------------------------------
    
    More Information about Medium:-----------------------------------------
    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    Additional Information
    
    Any information about the incident not recorded elsewhere in the 
    report:
    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    Caller Notifications
    
    EPA? ______ (Y/N) USCG? ______ (Y/N) State? ______ (Y/N)
    Other? ______ (Y/N) Describe: ____________
    
    1.3.2  Response Equipment List
    
        Date of Last Update:______
    
    Facility Response Equipment List
    
    1. Skimmers/Pumps--Operational Status:---------------------------------
      Type, Model, and Year:-----------------------------------------------
      ---------------------------------------------------------------------
        Type    Model    Year
      Number:--------------------------------------------------------------
      Capacity: ________ gal./min.
      Daily Effective Recovery Rate:---------------------------------------
      Storage Location(s):-------------------------------------------------
      Date Fuel Last Changed:----------------------------------------------
    2. Boom--Operational Status:-------------------------------------------
      Type, Model, and Year:-----------------------------------------------
        Type    Model    Year
      Number:--------------------------------------------------------------
        Size (length): ________ ft.
        Containment Area: ________ sq. ft.
      Storage Location:----------------------------------------------------
        3. Chemicals Stored (Dispersants listed on EPA's NCP Product 
    Schedule) 
    
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                           Date      Treatment     Storage  
            Type             Amount     purchased     capacity     location 
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
        Were appropriate procedures used to receive approval for use of 
    dispersants in accordance with the NCP (40 CFR 300.910) and the Area 
    Contingency Plan (ACP), where applicable?______ (Y/N).
        Name and State of On-Scene Coordinator (OSC) authorizing use: 
    ______ .
        Date Authorized: ______ .
        4. Dispersant Dispensing Equipment--Operational Status: ______ .
    
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                   Response 
              Type and year              Capacity     Storage        time   
                                                      location    (minutes) 
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    5. Sorbents--Operational Status:---------------------------------------
      Type and Year Purchased:---------------------------------------------
      Amount:--------------------------------------------------------------
      Absorption Capacity (gal.):------------------------------------------
      Storage Location(s):-------------------------------------------------
    6. Hand Tools--Operational Status: ------------------------------------
    
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
         Type and year               Quantity            Storage location   
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
        7. Communication Equipment (include operating frequency and 
    channel and/or cellular phone numbers)--Operational Status: ______
    
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                         Storage location/  
         Type and year               Quantity                 number        
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
        8. Fire Fighting and Personnel Protective Equipment--Operational 
    Status: ______
    
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
         Type and year               Quantity            Storage location   
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
        9. Other (e.g., Heavy Equipment, Boats and Motors)--Operational 
    Status: ______ 
    
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
         Type and year               Quantity            Storage location   
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    1.3.3  Response Equipment Testing/Deployment
    
        Date of Last Update:________
    
    Response Equipment Testing and Deployment Drill Log
    
    Last Inspection or Response Equipment Test Date:-----------------------
    Inspection Frequency:--------------------------------------------------
    Last Deployment Drill Date:--------------------------------------------
    Deployment Frequency:--------------------------------------------------
    Oil Spill Removal Organization Certification (if applicable):----------
    
    1.3.4  Personnel
    
        Date of Last Update:________ 
    
                                                                  Emergency Response Personnel                                                              
                                                                       Company Personnel                                                                    
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
             Name                  Phone\1\             Response time        Responsibility during response action         Response training type/date      
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    1.                                                                                                                                                      
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    2.                                                                                                                                                      
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    3.                                                                                                                                                      
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    4.                                                                                                                                                      
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    5.                                                                                                                                                      
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    6.                                                                                                                                                      
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    7.                                                                                                                                                      
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    8.                                                                                                                                                      
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    9.                                                                                                                                                      
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    10.                                                                                                                                                     
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    11.                                                                                                                                                     
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    12.                                                                                                                                                     
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    \1\Phone number to be used when person is not on-site.                                                                                                  
    
    
                                                                 Emergency Response Contractors                                                             
                                                                 Date of Last Update: ________                                                              
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
           Contractor                  Phone                 Response time                                Contract responsibility\1\                        
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    1.                                                                                                                                                      
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                                                            
                                                                                 ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                                                            
                                                                                 ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
    2.                                                                                                                                                      
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                                                            
                                                                                 ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                                                            
                                                                                 ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
    3.                                                                                                                                                      
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                                                            
                                                                                 ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                                                            
                                                                                 ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
    4.                                                                                                                                                      
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                                                            
                                                                                 ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                                                            
                                                                                 ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                                                            
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    \1\Include evidence of contracts/agreements with response contractors to ensure the availability of personnel and response equipment.                   
    
    
                                                                     Facility Response Team                                                                 
                                                                  Date of Last Update: ________                                                             
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                             Team member                             Response time (minutes)                Phone or pager number (day/evening)             
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Qualified Individual:                                                                                                                                   
                                                                   ...........................  /                                                           
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                   ...........................  /                                                           
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                   ...........................  /                                                           
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                   ...........................  /                                                           
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                   ...........................  /                                                           
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                   ...........................  /                                                           
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                   ...........................  /                                                           
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                   ...........................  /                                                           
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                   ...........................  /                                                           
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                   ...........................  /                                                           
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                   ...........................  /                                                           
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                   ...........................  /                                                           
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                   ...........................  /                                                           
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                   ...........................  /                                                           
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                   ...........................  /                                                           
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                   ...........................  /                                                           
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                   ...........................  /                                                           
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                   ...........................  /                                                           
    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Note: If the facility uses contracted help in an emergency response situation, the owner or operator must provide the contractors' names and review the 
      contractors' capacities to provide adequate personnel and response equipment.                                                                         
    
    1.3.5  Evacuation Plans
    
        1.3.5.1  Based on the analysis of the facility, as discussed 
    elsewhere in the plan, a facility-wide evacuation plan shall be 
    developed. In addition, plans to evacuate parts of the facility that 
    are at a high risk of exposure in the event of a spill or other 
    release must be developed. Evacuation routes must be shown on a 
    diagram of the facility (see section 1.9 of this appendix). When 
    developing evacuation plans, consideration must be given to the 
    following factors, as appropriate:
        (1) Location of stored materials;
        (2) Hazard imposed by spilled material;
        (3) Spill flow direction;
        (4) Prevailing wind direction and speed;
        (5) Water currents, tides, or wave conditions (if applicable);
        (6) Arrival route of emergency response personnel and response 
    equipment;
        (7) Evacuation routes;
        (8) Alternative routes of evacuation;
        (9) Transportation of injured personnel to nearest emergency 
    medical facility;
        (10) Location of alarm/notification systems;
        (11) The need for a centralized check-in area for evacuation 
    validation (roll call);
        (12) Selection of a mitigation command center; and
        (13) Location of shelter at the facility as an alternative to 
    evacuation.
        1.3.5.2  One resource that may be helpful to owners or operators 
    in preparing this section of the response plan is The Handbook of 
    Chemical Hazard Analysis Procedures by the Federal Emergency 
    Management Agency (FEMA), Department of Transportation (DOT), and 
    EPA. The Handbook of Chemical Hazard Analysis Procedures is 
    available from: FEMA , Publication Office, 500 C. Street, S.W., 
    Washington, DC 20472, (202) 646-3484.
        1.3.5.3  As specified in Sec. 112.20(h)(1)(vi), the facility 
    owner or operator must reference existing community evacuation 
    plans, as appropriate.
    
    1.3.6  Qualified Individual's Duties
    
        The duties of the designated qualified individual are specified 
    in Sec. 112.20(h)(3)(ix). The qualified individual's duties must be 
    described and be consistent with the minimum requirements in 
    Sec. 112.20(h)(3)(ix). In addition, the qualified individual must be 
    identified with the Facility Information in section 1.2 of the 
    response plan.
    
    1.4  Hazard Evaluation
    
        This section requires the facility owner or operator to examine 
    the facility's operations closely and to predict where discharges 
    could occur. Hazard evaluation is a widely used industry practice 
    that allows facility owners or operators to develop a complete 
    understanding of potential hazards and the response actions 
    necessary to address these hazards. The Handbook of Chemical Hazard 
    Analysis Procedures, prepared by the EPA, DOT, and the FEMA and the 
    Hazardous Materials Emergency Planning Guide (NRT-1), prepared by 
    the National Response Team are good references for conducting a 
    hazard analysis. Hazard identification and evaluation will assist 
    facility owners or operators in planning for potential discharges, 
    thereby reducing the severity of discharge impacts that may occur in 
    the future. The evaluation also may help the operator identify and 
    correct potential sources of discharges. In addition, special 
    hazards to workers and emergency response personnel's health and 
    safety shall be evaluated, as well as the facility's oil spill 
    history.
    
    1.4.1  Hazard  Identification
    
        The Tank and Surface Impoundment (SI) forms, or their 
    equivalent, that are part of this section must be completed 
    according to the directions below. (``Surface Impoundment'' means a 
    facility or part of a facility which is a natural topographic 
    depression, man-made excavation, or diked area formed primarily of 
    earthen materials (although it may be lined with man-made 
    materials), which is designed to hold an accumulation of liquid 
    wastes or wastes containing free liquids, and which is not an 
    injection well or a seepage facility.) Similar worksheets, or their 
    equivalent, must be developed for any other type of storage 
    containers.
        (1) List each tank at the facility with a separate and distinct 
    identifier. Begin aboveground tank identifiers with an ``A'' and 
    belowground tank identifiers with a ``B'', or submit multiple sheets 
    with the aboveground tanks and belowground tanks on separate sheets.
        (2) Use gallons for the maximum capacity of a tank; and use 
    square feet for the area.
        (3) Using the appropriate identifiers and the following 
    instructions, fill in the appropriate forms:
        (a) Tank or SI number--Using the aforementioned identifiers (A 
    or B) or multiple reporting sheets, identify each tank or SI at the 
    facility that stores oil or hazardous materials.
        (b) Substance Stored--For each tank or SI identified, record the 
    material that is stored therein. If the tank or SI is used to store 
    more than one material, list all of the stored materials.
        (c) Quantity Stored--For each material stored in each tank or 
    SI, report the average volume of material stored on any given day.
        (d) Tank Type or Surface Area/Year--For each tank, report the 
    type of tank (e.g., floating top), and the year the tank was 
    originally installed. If the tank has been refabricated, the year 
    that the latest refabrication was completed must be recorded in 
    parentheses next to the year installed. For each SI, record the 
    surface area of the impoundment and the year it went into service.
        (e) Maximum Capacity--Record the operational maximum capacity 
    for each tank and SI. If the maximum capacity varies with the 
    season, record the upper and lower limits.
        (f) Failure/Cause--Record the cause and date of any tank or SI 
    failure which has resulted in a loss of tank or SI contents.
        (4) Using the numbers from the tank and SI forms, label a 
    schematic drawing of the facility. This drawing shall be identical 
    to any schematic drawings included in the SPCC Plan.
        (5) Using knowledge of the facility and its operations, describe 
    the following in writing:
        (a) The loading and unloading of transportation vehicles that 
    risk the discharge of oil or release of hazardous substances during 
    transport processes. These operations may include loading and 
    unloading of trucks, railroad cars, or vessels. Estimate the volume 
    of material involved in transfer operations, if the exact volume 
    cannot be determined.
        (b) Day-to-day operations that may present a risk of discharging 
    oil or releasing a hazardous substance. These activities include 
    scheduled venting, piping repair or replacement, valve maintenance, 
    transfer of tank contents from one tank to another, etc. (not 
    including transportation-related activities). Estimate the volume of 
    material involved in these operations, if the exact volume cannot be 
    determined.
        (c) The secondary containment volume associated with each tank 
    and/or transfer point at the facility. The numbering scheme 
    developed on the tables, or an equivalent system, must be used to 
    identify each containment area. Capacities must be listed for each 
    individual unit (tanks, slumps, drainage traps, and ponds), as well 
    as the facility total.
        (d) Normal daily throughput for the facility and any effect on 
    potential discharge volumes that a negative or positive change in 
    that throughput may cause.
    
                                             Hazard Identification Tanks\1\                                         
                                              Date of Last Update: ________                                         
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                        Substance Stored                                                                            
                            (Oil and       Quantity Stored                       Maximum Capacity                   
         Tank No.          Hazardous          (gallons)        Tank Type/Year       (gallons)        Failure/Cause  
                           Substance)                                                                               
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    \1\Tank = any container that stores oil.                                                                        
    Attach as many sheets as necessary.                                                                             
    
    
                                    Hazard Identification Surface Impoundments (SIs)                                
                                              Date of Last Update: ________                                         
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                           Quantity Stored                       Maximum Capacity                   
          SI No.        Substance Stored      (gallons)      Surface Area/Year      (gallons)        Failure/Cause  
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Attach as many sheets as necessary.                                                                             
    
    1.4.2  Vulnerability Analysis
    
        The vulnerability analysis shall address the potential effects 
    (i.e., to human health, property, or the environment) of an oil spill. 
    Attachment C-III to Appendix C to this part provides a method that 
    owners or operators shall use to determine appropriate distances from 
    the facility to fish and wildlife and sensitive environments. Owners or 
    operators can use a comparable formula that is considered acceptable by 
    the RA. If a comparable formula is used, documentation of the 
    reliability and analytical soundness of the formula must be attached to 
    the response plan cover sheet. This analysis must be prepared for each 
    facility and, as appropriate, must discuss the vulnerability of:
        (1) Water intakes (drinking, cooling, or other);
        (2) Schools;
        (3) Medical facilities;
        (4) Residential areas;
        (5) Businesses;
        (6) Wetlands or other sensitive environments;\2\
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
        \2\Refer to the DOC/NOAA ``Guidance for Facility and Vessel 
    Response Plans: Fish and Wildlife and Sensitive Environments'' (See 
    appendix E to this part, section 10, for availability).
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
        (7) Fish and wildlife;
        (8) Lakes and streams;
        (9) Endangered flora and fauna;
        (10) Recreational areas;
        (11) Transportation routes (air, land, and water);
        (12) Utilities; and
        (13) Other areas of economic importance (e.g., beaches, marinas) 
    including terrestrially sensitive environments, aquatic environments, 
    and unique habitats.
    
    1.4.3  Analysis of the Potential for an Oil Spill
    
        Each owner or operator shall analyze the probability of a spill 
    occurring at the facility. This analysis shall incorporate factors such 
    as oil spill history, horizontal range of a potential spill, and 
    vulnerability to natural disaster, and shall, as appropriate, 
    incorporate other factors such as tank age. This analysis will provide 
    information for developing discharge scenarios for a worst case 
    discharge and small and medium discharges and aid in the development of 
    techniques to reduce the size and frequency of spills. The owner or 
    operator may need to research the age of the tanks and the oil spill 
    history at the facility.
    
    1.4.4  Facility Reportable Oil Spill History
    
        Briefly describe the facility's reportable oil spill\3\ history for 
    the entire life of the facility to the extent that such information is 
    reasonably identifiable, including:
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
        \3\As described in 40 CFR part 110, reportable oil spills are 
    those that: (a) violate applicable water quality standards, or (b) 
    cause a film or sheen upon or discoloration of the surface of the 
    water or adjoining shorelines or cause a sludge or emulsion to be 
    deposited beneath the surface of the water or upon adjoining 
    shorelines.
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
        (1) Date of discharge(s);
        (2) List of discharge causes;
        (3) Material(s) discharged;
        (4) Amount discharged in gallons;
        (5) Amount of discharge that reached navigable waters, if 
    applicable;
        (6) Effectiveness and capacity of secondary containment;
        (7) Clean-up actions taken;
        (8) Steps taken to reduce possibility of recurrence;
        (9) Total oil storage capacity of the tank(s) or impoundment(s) 
    from which the material discharged;
        (10) Enforcement actions;
        (11) Effectiveness of monitoring equipment; and
        (12) Description(s) of how each oil spill was detected.
    
    The information solicited in this section may be similar to 
    requirements in 40 CFR 112.4(a). Any duplicate information required by 
    Sec. 112.4(a) may be photocopied and inserted.
    
    1.5  Discharge Scenarios
    
        In this section, the owner or operator is required to provide a 
    description of the facility's worst case discharge, as well as a small 
    and medium spill, as appropriate. A multi-level planning approach has 
    been chosen because the response actions to a spill (i.e., necessary 
    response equipment, products, and personnel) are dependent on the 
    magnitude of the spill. Planning for lesser discharges is necessary 
    because the nature of the response may be qualitatively different 
    depending on the quantity of the discharge. The facility owner or 
    operator shall discuss the potential direction of the spill pathway.
    
    1.5.1  Small and Medium Discharges
    
        1.5.1.1  To address multi-level planning requirements, the owner or 
    operator must consider types of facility-specific spill scenarios that 
    may contribute to a small or medium spill. The scenarios shall account 
    for all the operations that take place at the facility, including but 
    not limited to:
        (1) Loading and unloading of surface transportation;
        (2) Facility maintenance;
        (3) Facility piping;
        (4) Pumping stations and sumps;
        (5) Oil storage tanks;
        (6) Vehicle refueling; and
        (7) Age and condition of facility and components.
        1.5.1.2  The scenarios shall also consider factors that affect the 
    response efforts required by the facility. These include but are not 
    limited to:
        (1) Size of the spill;
        (2) Proximity to downgradient wells, waterways, and drinking water 
    intakes;
        (3) Proximity to fish and wildlife and sensitive environments;
        (4) Likelihood that the discharge will travel offsite (i.e., 
    topography, Pdrainage) ;
        (5) Location of the material spilled (i.e., on a concrete pad or 
    directly on the soil);
        (6) Material discharged;
        (7) Weather or aquatic conditions (i.e., river flow);
        (8) Available remediation equipment;
        (9) Probability of a chain reaction of failures; and
        (10) Direction of spill pathway.
    
    1.5.2  Worst Case Discharge
    
        1.5.2.1  In this section, the owner or operator must identify the 
    worst case discharge volume at the facility. Worksheets for production 
    and non-production facility owners or operators to use when calculating 
    worst case discharge are presented in Appendix D to this part. When 
    planning for the worst case discharge response, all of the 
    aforementioned factors listed in the small and medium discharge section 
    of the response plan shall be addressed.
        1.5.2.2  For onshore storage facilities and production facilities, 
    permanently manifolded oil storage tanks are defined as tanks that are 
    designed, installed, and/or operated in such a manner that the multiple 
    tanks function as one storage unit (i.e., multiple tank volumes are 
    equalized). In this section of the response plan, owners or operators 
    must provide evidence that oil storage tanks with common piping or 
    piping systems are not operated as one unit. If such evidence is 
    provided and is acceptable to the RA, the worst case discharge volume 
    shall be based on the combined oil storage capacity of all manifold 
    tanks or the oil storage capacity of the largest single oil storage 
    tank within the secondary containment area, whichever is greater. For 
    permanently manifolded oil storage tanks that function as one storage 
    unit, the worst case discharge shall be based on the combined oil 
    storage capacity of all manifolded tanks or the oil storage capacity of 
    the largest single tank within a secondary containment area, whichever 
    is greater. For purposes of the worst case discharge calculation, 
    permanently manifolded oil storage tanks that are separated by internal 
    divisions for each tank are considered to be single tanks and 
    individual manifolded tank volumes are not combined.
    
    1.6  Discharge Detection Systems
    
        In this section, the facility owner or operator shall provide a 
    detailed description of the procedures and equipment used to detect 
    discharges. A section on spill detection by personnel and a discussion 
    of automated spill detection, if applicable, shall be included for both 
    regular operations and after hours operations. In addition, the 
    facility owner or operator shall discuss how the reliability of any 
    automated system will be checked and how frequently the system will be 
    inspected.
    
    1.6.1  Discharge Detection by Personnel
    
        In this section, facility owners or operators shall describe the 
    procedures and personnel that will detect any spill or uncontrolled 
    discharge of oil or release of a hazardous substance. A thorough 
    discussion of facility inspections must be included. In addition, a 
    description of initial response actions shall be addressed. This 
    section shall reference section 1.3.1 of the response plan for 
    emergency response information.
    
    1.6.2  Automated Discharge Detection
    
        In this section, facility owners or operators must describe any 
    automated spill detection equipment that the facility has in place. 
    This section shall include a discussion of overfill alarms, secondary 
    containment sensors, etc. A discussion of the plans to verify an 
    automated alarm and the actions to be taken once verified must also be 
    included.
    
    1.7  Plan Implementation
    
        In this section, facility owners or operators must explain in 
    detail how to implement the facility's emergency response plan by 
    describing response actions to be carried out under the plan to ensure 
    the safety of the facility and to mitigate or prevent discharges 
    described in section 1.5 of the response plan. This section shall 
    include the identification of response resources for small, medium, and 
    worst case spills; disposal plans; and containment and drainage 
    planning. A list of those personnel who would be involved in the 
    cleanup shall be identified. Procedures that the facility will use, 
    where appropriate or necessary, to update their plan after an oil spill 
    event and the time frame to update the plan must be described.
    
    1.7.1  Response Resources for Small, Medium, and Worst Case Spills
    
        1.7.1.1  Once the spill scenarios have been identified in section 
    1.5 of the response plan, the facility owner or operator shall identify 
    and describe implementation of the response actions. The facility owner 
    or operator shall demonstrate accessibility to the proper response 
    personnel and equipment to effectively respond to all of the identified 
    spill scenarios. The determination and demonstration of adequate 
    response capability are presented in Appendix E to this part. In 
    addition, steps to expedite the cleanup of oil spills must be 
    discussed. At a minimum, the following items must be addressed:
        (1) Emergency plans for spill response;
        (2) Additional response training;
        (3) Additional contracted help;
        (4) Access to additional response equipment/experts; and
        (5) Ability to implement the plan including response training and 
    practice drills.
        1.7.1.2A recommended form detailing immediate actions follows.
    
                      Oil Spill Response--Immediate Actions                 
                                                                            
                                                                            
    1. Stop the product  Act quickly to secure                              
     flow.                pumps, close valves, etc.                         
    2. Warn personnel..  Enforce safety and                                 
                          security measures.                                
    3. Shut off          Motors, electrical                                 
     ignition sources.    circuits, open flames,                            
                          etc.                                              
    4. Initiate          Around the tank and/or in                          
     containment.         the water with oil boom.                          
    5. Notify NRC......  1-800-424-8802                                     
    6. Notify OSC                                                           
    7. Notify, as                                                           
     appropriate                                                            
    Source: FOSS, Oil Spill Response--Emergency Procedures, Revised December
      3, 1992.                                                              
    
    1.7.2  Disposal Plans
    
        1.7.2.1  Facility owners or operators must describe how and 
    where the facility intends to recover, reuse, decontaminate, or 
    dispose of materials after a discharge has taken place. The 
    appropriate permits required to transport or dispose of recovered 
    materials according to local, State, and Federal requirements must 
    be addressed. Materials that must be accounted for in the disposal 
    plan, as appropriate, include:
        (1) Recovered product;
        (2) Contaminated soil;
        (3) Contaminated equipment and materials, including drums, tank 
    parts, valves, and shovels;
        (4) Personnel protective equipment;
        (5) Decontamination solutions;
        (6) Adsorbents; and
        (7) Spent chemicals.
        1.7.2.2  These plans must be prepared in accordance with Federal 
    (e.g., the Resource Conservation and Recovery Act [RCRA]), State, 
    and local regulations, where applicable. A copy of the disposal 
    plans from the facility's SPCC Plan may be inserted with this 
    section, including any diagrams in those plans. 
    
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                         Disposal                RCRA permit/
                Material                 facility    Location      manifest 
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
    1.                                                                      
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
    2.                                                                      
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
    3.                                                                      
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
    4.                                                                      
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    1.7.3  Containment and Drainage Planning
    
        A proper plan to contain and control a spill through drainage 
    may limit the threat of harm to human health and the environment. 
    This section shall describe how to contain and control a spill 
    through drainage, including:
        (1) The available volume of containment (use the information 
    presented in section 1.4.1 of the response plan);
        (2) The route of drainage from oil storage and transfer areas;
        (3) The construction materials used in drainage troughs;
        (4) The type and number of valves and separators used in the 
    drainage system;
        (5) Sump pump capacities;
        (6) The containment capacity of weirs and booms that might be 
    used and their location (see section 1.3.2 of this appendix); and
        (7) Other cleanup materials.
    
    In addition, facility owners or operators must meet the inspection 
    and monitoring requirements for drainage contained in 40 CFR 
    112.7(e). A copy of the containment and drainage plans that are 
    required in 40 CFR 112.7(e) may be inserted in this section, 
    including any diagrams in those plans.
    
        Note: The general permit for stormwater drainage may contain 
    additional requirements.
    
    1.8  Self-Inspection, Drills/Exercises, and Response Training
    
        The owner or operator must develop programs for facility 
    response training and for drills/exercises according to the 
    requirements of 40 CFR 112.21. Logs must be kept for facility 
    drills/exercises, personnel response training, and spill prevention 
    meetings. Much of the recordkeeping information required by this 
    section is also contained in the SPCC Plan required by 40 CFR 112.3. 
    These logs may be included in the facility response plan or kept as 
    an annex to the facility response plan.
    
    1.8.1  Facility Self-Inspection
    
        Pursuant to 40 CFR 112.7(e)(8), each facility shall include the 
    written procedures and records of inspections in the SPCC Plan. The 
    inspection shall include the tanks, secondary containment, and 
    response equipment at the facility. Records of the inspections of 
    tanks and secondary containment required by 40 CFR 112.7(e) shall be 
    cross-referenced in the response plan. The inspection of response 
    equipment is a new requirement in this plan. Facility self-
    inspection requires two steps: (1) a checklist of things to inspect; 
    and (2) a method of recording the actual inspection and its 
    findings. The date of each inspection shall be noted. These records 
    are required to be maintained for 5 years.
    
    1.8.1.1  Tank Inspection
    
        The tank inspection checklist presented below has been included 
    as guidance during inspections and monitoring. Similar requirements 
    exist in 40 CFR 112.7(e). Duplicate information from the SPCC Plan 
    may be photocopied and inserted in this section. The inspection 
    checklist consists of the following items:
    
    Tank Inspection Checklist
    
    1. Check tanks for leaks, specifically looking for:
        A. drip marks;
        B. discoloration of tanks;
        C. puddles containing spilled or leaked material;
        D. corrosion;
        E. cracks; and
        F. localized dead vegetation.
    2. Check foundation for:
        A. cracks;
        B. discoloration;
        C. puddles containing spilled or leaked material;
        D. settling;
        E. gaps between tank and foundation; and
        F. damage caused by vegetation roots.
    3. Check piping for:
        A. droplets of stored material;
        B. discoloration;
        C. corrosion;
        D. bowing of pipe between supports;
        E. evidence of stored material seepage from valves or seals; and
        F. localized dead vegetation. 
    
                    Tank/Surface Impoundment Inspection Log                 
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                       Tank or SI#                          
                Inspector                              Date        Comments 
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    1.8.1.2  Response Equipment Inspection
    
        Using the Emergency Response Equipment List provided in section 
    1.3.2 of the response plan, describe each type of response 
    equipment, checking for the following:
    
    Response Equipment Checklist
    
        1. Inventory (item and quantity);
        2. Storage location;
        3. Accessibility (time to access and respond);
        4. Operational status/condition;
        5. Actual use/testing (last test date and frequency of testing); 
    and
        6. Shelf life (present age, expected replacement date).
    
    Please note any discrepancies between this list and the available 
    response equipment.
    
                                            Response Equipment Inspection Log                                       
                                 [Use section 1.3.2 of the response plan as a checklist]                            
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                 Inspector                                Date                                Comments              
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                                    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    1.8.1.3  Secondary Containment Inspection
    
        Inspect the secondary containment (as described in sections 
    1.4.1 and 1.7.2 of the response plan), checking the following:
    
    Secondary Containment Checklist
    
    1. Dike or berm system.
        A. Level of precipitation in dike/available capacity;
        B. Operational status of drainage valves;
        C. Dike or berm permeability;
        D. Debris;
        E. Erosion;
        F. Permeability of the earthen floor of diked area; and
        G. Location/status of pipes, inlets, drainage beneath tanks, 
    etc.
    2. Secondary containment
        A. Cracks;
        B. Discoloration;
        C. Presence of spilled or leaked material (standing liquid);
        D. Corrosion; and
        E. Valve conditions.
    3. Retention and drainage ponds
        A. Erosion;
        B. Available capacity;
        C. Presence of spilled or leaked material;
        D. Debris; and
        E. Stressed vegetation.
    
    During inspection, make note of discrepancies in any of the above 
    mentioned items, and report them immediately to the proper facility 
    personnel. Similar requirements exist in 40 CFR 112.7(e). Duplicate 
    information from the SPCC Plan may be photocopied and inserted in this 
    section.
    
    1.8.2  Facility Drills/Exercises
    
        (A) CWA section 311(j)(5), as amended by OPA, requires the 
    response plan to contain a description of facility drills/exercises. 
    According to 40 CFR 112.21(c), the facility owner or operator shall 
    develop a program of facility response drills/exercises, including 
    evaluation procedures. Following the PREP guidelines (see Appendix E 
    to this part, section 10, for availability) would satisfy a 
    facility's requirements for drills/exercises under this part. 
    Alternately, under Sec. 112.21(c), a facility owner or operator may 
    develop a program that is not based on the PREP guidelines. Such a 
    program is subject to approval by the Regional Administrator based 
    on the description of the program provided in the response plan.
        (B) The PREP Guidelines specify that the facility conduct 
    internal and external drills/exercises. The internal exercises 
    include: qualified individual notification drills, spill management 
    team tabletop exercises, equipment deployment exercises, and 
    unannounced exercises. External exercises include Area Exercises. 
    Credit for an Area or Facility-specific Exercise will be given to 
    the facility for an actual response to a spill in the area if the 
    plan was utilized for response to the spill and the objectives of 
    the Exercise were met and were properly evaluated, documented and 
    self-certified.
        (C) Section 112.20(h)(8)(ii) requires the facility owner or 
    operator to provide a description of the drill/exercise program to 
    be carried out under the response plan. Qualified Individual 
    Notification Drill and Spill Management Team Tabletop Drill logs 
    shall be provided in sections 1.8.2.1 and 1.8.2.2, respectively. 
    These logs may be included in the facility response plan or kept as 
    an annex to the facility response plan. See section 1.3.3 of this 
    appendix for Equipment Deployment Drill Logs.
    
    1.8.2.1  Qualified Individual Notification Drill Logs Qualified 
    Individual Notification Drill Log
    
    Date:------------------------------------------------------------------
    Company:---------------------------------------------------------------
    Qualified Individual(s):-----------------------------------------------
    Emergency Scenario:----------------------------------------------------
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    Evaluation:------------------------------------------------------------
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    Changes to be Implemented:---------------------------------------------
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    Time Table for Implementation:-----------------------------------------
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    1.8.2.2  Spill Management Team Tabletop Exercise Logs Spill 
    Management Team Tabletop Exercise Log
    
    Date:------------------------------------------------------------------
    Company:---------------------------------------------------------------
    Qualified Individual(s):-----------------------------------------------
    Emergency Scenario:----------------------------------------------------
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    Evaluation:------------------------------------------------------------
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    Changes to be Implemented:---------------------------------------------
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    Time Table for Implementation:-----------------------------------------
    
    1.8.3  Response Training
    
        Section 112.21(a) requires facility owners or operators to 
    develop programs for facility response training. Facility owners or 
    operators are required by Sec. 112.20(h)(8)(iii) to provide a 
    description of the response training program to be carried out under 
    the response plan. A facility's training program can be based on the 
    USCG's Training Elements for Oil Spill Response, to the extent 
    applicable to facility operations, or another response training 
    program acceptable to the RA. The training elements are available 
    from Petty Officer Daniel Caras at (202) 267-6570 or fax 267-4085/
    4065. Personnel response training logs and discharge prevention 
    meeting logs shall be included in sections 1.8.3.1 and 1.8.3.2 of 
    the response plan respectively. These logs may be included in the 
    facility response plan or kept as an annex to the facility response 
    plan.
    
    1.8.3.1  Personnel Response Training Logs 
    
                        Personnel Response Training Log                     
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                       Prevention training/ 
             Name             Response training/date    date and number of  
                               and number of hours             hours        
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    1.8.3.2  Discharge Prevention Meetings Logs
    
    Discharge Prevention Meeting Log
    
    Date:------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    Attendees:-------------------------------------------------------------
    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
         Subject/issue                                                      
          identified             Required action        Implementation date 
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                            
    ------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    1.9  Diagrams
    
        The facility-specific response plan shall include the following 
    diagrams. Additional diagrams that would aid in the development of 
    response plan sections may also be included.
    
    (1) The Site Plan Diagram shall, as appropriate, include and 
    identify:
        (A) the entire facility to scale;
        (B) above and below ground bulk oil storage tanks;
        (C) the contents and capacities of bulk oil storage tanks;
        (D) the contents and capacity of drum oil storage areas;
        (E) the contents and capacities of surface impoundments;
        (F) process buildings;
        (G) transfer areas;
        (H) secondary containment systems (location and capacity);
        (I) structures where hazardous materials are stored or handled, 
    including materials stored and capacity of storage;
        (J) location of communication and emergency response equipment;
        (K) location of electrical equipment which contains oil; and
        (L) for complexes only, the interface(s) (i.e., valve or 
    component) between the portion of the facility regulated by EPA and 
    the portion(s) regulated by other Agencies. In most cases, this 
    interface is defined as the last valve inside secondary containment 
    before piping leaves the secondary containment area to connect to 
    the transportation-related portion of the facility (i.e., the 
    structure used or intended to be used to transfer oil to or from a 
    vessel or pipeline). In the absence of secondary containment, this 
    interface is the valve manifold adjacent to the tank nearest the 
    transfer structure as described above. The interface may be defined 
    differently at a specific facility if agreed to by the RA and the 
    appropriate Federal official.
    (2) The Site Drainage Plan Diagram shall, as appropriate, include:
        (A) major sanitary and storm sewers, manholes, and drains;
        (B) weirs and shut-off valves;
        (C) surface water receiving streams;
        (D) fire fighting water sources;
        (E) other utilities;
        (F) response personnel ingress and egress;
        (G) response equipment transportation routes; and
        (H) direction of spill flow from discharge points.
    (3) The Site Evacuation Plan Diagram shall, as appropriate, include:
        (A) site plan diagram with evacuation route(s); and
        (B) location of evacuation regrouping areas.
    
    1.10  Security
    
        According to 40 CFR 112.7(e)(9), facilities are required to 
    maintain a certain level of security, as appropriate. In this 
    section, a description of the facility security shall be provided 
    and include, as appropriate:
    
    (1) emergency cut-off locations (automatic or manual valves);
    (2) enclosures (e.g., fencing, etc.);
    (3) guards and their duties, day and night;
    (4) lighting;
    (5) valve and pump locks; and
    (6) pipeline connection caps.
    
    The SPCC Plan contains similar information. Duplicate information 
    may be photocopied and inserted in this section.
    
    2.0  Response Plan Cover Sheet
    
        A three-page form has been developed to be completed and 
    submitted to the RA by owners or operators who are required to 
    prepare and submit a facility-specific response plan. The cover 
    sheet (Attachment F-1) must accompany the response plan to provide 
    the Agency with basic information concerning the facility. This 
    section will describe the Response Plan Cover Sheet and provide 
    instructions for its completion.
    
    2.1  Page One--General Information
    
        Owner/Operator of Facility: Enter the name of the owner of the 
    facility (if the owner is the operator). Enter the operator of the 
    facility if otherwise. If the owner/operator of the facility is a 
    corporation, enter the name of the facility's principal corporate 
    executive. Enter as much of the name as will fit in each section.
        (1) Facility Name: Enter the proper name of the facility.
        (2) Facility Address: Enter the street address, city, State, and 
    zip code.
        (3) Facility Phone Number: Enter the phone number of the 
    facility.
        (4) Latitude and Longitude: Enter the facility latitude and 
    longitude in degrees, minutes, and seconds.
        (5) Dun and Bradstreet Number: Enter the facility's Dun and 
    Bradstreet number if available (this information may be obtained 
    from public library resources).
        (6) Standard Industrial Classification (SIC) Code: Enter the 
    facility's SIC code as determined by the Office of Management and 
    Budget (this information may be obtained from public library 
    resources).
        (7) Largest Oil Storage Tank Capacity: Enter the capacity in 
    GALLONS of the largest aboveground oil storage tank at the facility.
        (8) Maximum Oil Storage Capacity: Enter the total maximum 
    capacity in GALLONS of all aboveground oil storage tanks at the 
    facility.
        (9) Number of Oil Storage Tanks: Enter the number of all 
    aboveground oil storage tanks at the facility.
        (10) Worst Case Discharge Amount: Using information from the 
    worksheets in Appendix D, enter the amount of the worst case 
    discharge in GALLONS.
        (11) Facility Distance to Navigable Waters: Mark the appropriate 
    line for the nearest distance between an opportunity for discharge 
    (i.e., oil storage tank, piping, or flowline) and a navigable water.
    
    2.2  Page Two--Applicability of Substantial Harm Criteria
    
        Using the flowchart provided in Attachment C-I to Appendix C to 
    this part, mark the appropriate answer to each question. 
    Explanations of referenced terms can be found in Appendix C to this 
    part. If a comparable formula to the ones described in Attachment C-
    III to Appendix C to this part is used to calculate the planning 
    distance, documentation of the reliability and analytical soundness 
    of the formula must be attached to the response plan cover sheet.
    
    2.3  Page Three--Certification
    
        Complete this block after all other questions have been 
    answered.
    
    3.0  Acronyms
    
    ACP: Area Contingency Plan
    ASTM: American Society of Testing Materials
    bbls: Barrels
    bpd: Barrels per Day
    bph: Barrels per Hour
    CHRIS: Chemical Hazards Response Information System
    CWA: Clean Water Act
    DOI: Department of Interior
    DOC: Department of Commerce
    DOT: Department of Transportation
    EPA: Environmental Protection Agency
    FEMA: Federal Emergency Management Agency
    FR: Federal Register
    gal: Gallons
    gpm: Gallons per Minute
    HAZMAT: Hazardous Materials
    LEPC: Local Emergency Planning Committee
    MMS: Minerals Management Service (part of DOI)
    NCP: National Oil and Hazardous Substances Pollution Contingency 
    Plan
    NOAA: National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (part of DOC)
    NRC: National Response Center
    NRT: National Response Team
    OPA: Oil Pollution Act of 1990
    OSC: On-Scene Coordinator
    PREP: National Preparedness for Response Exercise Program
    RA: Regional Administrator
    RCRA: Resource Conservation and Recovery Act
    RRC: Regional Response Centers
    RRT: Regional Response Team
    RSPA: Research and Special Programs Administration
    SARA: Superfund Amendments and Reauthorization Act
    SERC: State Emergency Response Commission
    SDWA: Safe Drinking Water Act of 1986
    SI: Surface Impoundment
    SIC: Standard Industrial Classification
    SPCC: Spill Prevention, Control, and Countermeasures
    USCG: United States Coast Guard
    
    4.0  References
    
        CONCAWE. 1982. Methodologies for Hazard Analysis and Risk 
    Assessment in the Petroleum Refining and Storage Industry. Prepared 
    by CONCAWE's Risk Assessment Ad-hoc Group.
        U.S. Department of Housing and Urban Development. 1987. Siting 
    of HUD-Assisted Projects Near Hazardous Facilities: Acceptable 
    Separation Distances from Explosive and Flammable Hazards. Prepared 
    by the Office of Environment and Energy, Environmental Planning 
    Division, Department of Housing and Urban Development. Washington, 
    DC.
        U.S. DOT, FEMA and U.S. EPA. Handbook of Chemical Hazard 
    Analysis Procedures.
        U.S. DOT, FEMA and U.S. EPA. Technical Guidance for Hazards 
    Analysis: Emergency Planning for Extremely Hazardous Substances.
        The National Response Team. 1987. Hazardous Materials Emergency 
    Planning Guide. Washington, DC.
        The National Response Team. 1990. Oil Spill Contingency 
    Planning, National Status: A Report to the President. Washington, 
    DC. U.S. Government Printing Office.
        Offshore Inspection and Enforcement Division. 1988. Minerals 
    Management Service, Offshore Inspection Program: National Potential 
    Incident of Noncompliance (PINC) List. Reston, VA.
    
    Attachments to Appendix F
    
    Attachment F-1--Response Plan Cover Sheet
    
        This cover sheet will provide EPA with basic information 
    concerning the facility. It must accompany a submitted facility 
    response plan. Explanations and detailed instructions can be found 
    in Appendix F. Please type or write legibly in blue or black ink. 
    Public reporting burden for the collection of this information is 
    estimated to vary from 1 hour to 270 hours per response in the first 
    year, with an average of 5 hours per response. This estimate 
    includes time for reviewing instructions, searching existing data 
    sources, gathering the data needed, and completing and reviewing the 
    collection of information. Send comments regarding the burden 
    estimate of this information, including suggestions for reducing 
    this burden to: Chief, Information Policy Branch, PM-223, U.S. 
    Environmental Protection Agency, 401 M St., SW., Washington, D.C. 
    20460; and to the Office of Information and Regulatory Affairs, 
    Office of Management and Budget, Washington D.C. 20503.
    
    General Information
    
    Owner/Operator of Facility:
    -----------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    Facility Name:---------------------------------------------------------
    Facility Address (street address or route):
    -----------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    City, State, and U.S. Zip Code:
    -----------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    Facility Phone No.:----------------------------------------------------
    
    Latitude (Degrees: North):
    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    degrees, minutes, seconds
    
    Dun & Bradstreet Number:\1\
    
        \1\These numbers may be obtained from public library resources.
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    Largest Aboveground Oil Storage Tank Capacity (Gallons):
    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    Number of Aboveground Oil Storage Tanks:
    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    Longitude (Degrees: West):
    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    degrees, minutes, seconds----------------------------------------------
    
    Standard Industrial Classification (SIC) Code:\1\----------------------
    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    Maximum Oil Storage Capacity (Gallons):--------------------------------
    
    Worst Case Oil Discharge Amount (Gallons):-----------------------------
    
    Facility Distance to Navigable Water. Mark the appropriate line.-------
    0-\1/4\ mile ____ \1/4\-\1/2\ mile ____ \1/2\-1 mile ____ >1 mile 
    ____
    
    Applicability of Substantial Harm Criteria
    
        Does the facility transfer oil over-water\2\ to or from vessels 
    and does the facility have a total oil storage capacity greater than 
    or equal to 42,000 gallons?
    
        \2\Explanations of the above-referenced terms can be found in 
    Appendix C to this part. If a comparable formula to the ones 
    contained in Attachment C-III is used to establish the appropriate 
    distance to fish and wildlife and sensitive environments or public 
    drinking water intakes, documentation of the reliability and 
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
    analytical soundness of the formula must be attached to this form.
    
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Yes--------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    No---------------------------------------------------------------------
    
        Does the facility have a total oil storage capacity greater than 
    or equal to 1 million gallons and, within any storage area, does the 
    facility lack secondary containment\2\ that is sufficiently large to 
    contain the capacity of the largest aboveground oil storage tank 
    plus sufficient freeboard to allow for precipitation?
    
    Yes--------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    No---------------------------------------------------------------------
        Does the facility have a total oil storage capacity greater than 
    or equal to 1 million gallons and is the facility located at a 
    distance\2\ (as calculated using the appropriate formula in Appendix 
    C or a comparable formula) such that a discharge from the facility 
    could cause injury to fish and wildlife and sensitive 
    environments?\3\
    
        \3\For further description of fish and wildlife and sensitive 
    environments, see Appendices I, II, and III to DOC/NOAA's ``Guidance 
    for Facility and Vessel Response Plans: Fish and Wildlife and 
    Sensitive Environments'' (see Appendix E to this part, section 10, 
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
    for availability) and the applicable ACP.
    
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Yes--------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    No---------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    Does the facility have a total oil storage capacity greater than or 
    equal to 1 million gallons and is the facility located at a distance\2\ 
    (as calculated using the appropriate formula in Appendix C or a 
    comparable formula) such that a discharge from the facility would shut 
    down a public drinking water intake?\2\--------------------------------
    
    Yes--------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    No---------------------------------------------------------------------
    
        Does the facility have a total oil storage capacity greater than 
    or equal to 1 million gallons and has the facility experienced a 
    reportable oil spill\2\ in an amount greater than or equal to 10,000 
    gallons within the last 5 years?
    
    Yes--------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    No---------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    Certification
    
        I certify under penalty of law that I have personally examined 
    and am familiar with the information submitted in this document, and 
    that based on my inquiry of those individuals responsible for 
    obtaining information, I believe that the submitted information is 
    true, accurate, and complete.
    
    Signature:-------------------------------------------------------------
    
    Name (Please type or print):-------------------------------------------
    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    Title:-----------------------------------------------------------------
    
    Date:------------------------------------------------------------------
    [FR Doc. 94-15404 Filed 6-30-94; 8:45 am]
    BILLING CODE 6560-50-P
    
    
    

Document Information

Published:
07/01/1994
Entry Type:
Uncategorized Document
Action:
Final rule.
Document Number:
94-15404
Dates:
August 30, 1994.
Pages:
0-0 (1 pages)
Docket Numbers:
Federal Register: July 1, 1994
CFR: (18)
40 CFR 112.20(a)(1)(i).)
40 CFR 112.20(a)(2)(iv).)
40 CFR 112.1(d)(1)(i)
40 CFR 112.20(f)(1)
40 CFR 112.20(f)(1)
More ...